infidelity_n unskilfulnes_n your_o unskilfulnes_n which_o be_v the_o least_o matter_n stand_v in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o have_v by_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n your_o text_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n but_o describet_fw-la sibi_fw-la deuteronomium_n legis_fw-la huius_fw-la in_o volumine_fw-la 17._o he_o shall_v write_v out_o this_o second_o law_n in_o a_o book_n 1549._o as_o edmund_n beck_n a_o man_n of_o your_o sect_n true_o have_v translate_v well_o let_v the_o king_n read_v in_o god_n name_n not_o only_o that_o book_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o a_o commendable_a study_n for_o he_o but_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o this_o sweet_a honey_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o poison_n to_o he_o and_o least_o under_o this_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o god_n word_n he_o be_v sudden_o choke_v with_o the_o topical_a and_o pestiferouse_a translation_n wherewith_o you_o have_v rather_o pervert_v then_o translate_v the_o bible_n print_v at_o geneva_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o with_o your_o false_a daungerouse_a damnable_a gloss_n where_o with_o you_o have_v corrupt_v and_o water_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o pleasant_a wine_n most_o sour_a vinegar_n the_o only_a remedy_n and_o help_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v this_o danger_n be_v to_o take_v this_o book_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n faithful_o translate_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n as_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v receive_v they_o and_o after_o such_o order_n as_o your_o own_o text_n appoint_v say_v when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o out_o this_o second_o law_n in_o a_o book_n take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o late_a word_n you_o have_v because_o they_o make_v direct_o against_o you_o quite_o leafte_v out_o and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v how_o he_o shall_v busy_o read_v the_o say_a book_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o this_o order_n have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o prince_n and_o other_o have_v take_v the_o bible_n as_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n orderly_a and_o lawful_o succeed_v one_o the_o other_o as_o the_o levit_n do_v read_v tawght_fw-mi and_o expound_v as_o well_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o in_o latin_a these_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o have_v take_v so_o deape_a a_o root_n as_o they_o have_v now_o cawght_fw-mi neither_o be_v this_o place_n only_o mean_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o bare_a lettre_fw-fr but_o rather_o the_o exposition_n withal_o of_o the_o say_a priest_n for_o what_o be_v the_o king_n the_o better_a or_o any_o man_n else_o for_o the_o bare_a lettre_fw-fr if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o as_o ordinary_a a_o way_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o he_o have_v provide_v he_o for_o to_o receive_v a_o true_a and_o a_o incorrupted_a copy_n hand_n where_o of_o we_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o this_o place_n be_v the_o very_a shadow_n and_o figure_n for_o as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v force_v by_o plain_a word_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a word_n or_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n delyver_v these_o book_n even_o so_o by_o all_o reason_n and_o learning_n they_o shall_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v deceive_v in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a word_n then_o in_o deliver_v the_o word_n itself_o which_o see_v they_o will_v not_o confess_v for_o then_o be_v we_o forthwith_o at_o a_o point_n and_o end_n with_o all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o must_v needs_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o while_o every_o man_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n follow_v his_o own_o head_n be_v it_o never_o so_o worldly_a wise_a or_o circumspect_a yet_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a separate_v from_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n error_n and_o heresy_n have_v and_o do_v daily_a grow_v and_o will_v never_o cease_v more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v onlesse_a we_o take_v forth_o the_o lesson_n i_o have_v show_v you_o into_o this_o huge_a and_o infinite_a number_n where_o with_o the_o world_n be_v now_o most_o miserable_o overwhelm_v whereof_o the_o best_a remedy_n be_v the_o exact_a observation_n of_o this_o place_n that_o you_o have_v so_o wy_o and_o slight_o slipte_v over_o but_o most_o of_o all_o a_o other_o sentence_n in_o the_o very_a say_a chapter_n and_o even_o the_o next_o to_o this_o you_o allege_v that_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v boast_n shall_v bestow_v his_o study_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o deuteronomy_n where_o moses_n say_v that_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o say_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v mean_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v accordinglye_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o place_n well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v serve_v to_o declare_v that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o other_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o letter_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v kill_v but_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n withal_o wherein_o stand_v the_o life_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n with_o in_o his_o body_n yea_o the_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o by_o follow_v lewd_a lie_a exposition_n of_o holy_a write_v we_o be_v spoil_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n all_o which_o thing_n serve_v direct_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o prince_n now_o therefore_o go_v on_o m._n horn_n and_o be_v at_o your_o first_o encountringe_v overblowen_v and_o discomfyte_v even_o with_o your_o own_o blast_n think_v well_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o bring_v against_o your_o adversary_n any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v as_o you_o have_v false_o slander_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n yield_v and_o be_v resolve_v on_o your_o side_n for_o as_o for_o the_o next_o place_n it_o enforce_v no_o supremacy_n we_o free_o grant_v you_o 13._o that_o prince_n may_v sharp_o punish_v teacher_n of_o false_a and_o superstitiouse_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n be_v thereof_o by_o the_o priest_n instruct_v which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o text_n but_o then_o take_v head_n to_o yourself_o master_n horn_n for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n teach_v false_a and_o superstitiouse_a religion_n 38._o many_o and_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o so_o withal_o plain_a idolatry_n for_o heresy_n be_v call_v a_o very_a idol_n aswell_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o they_o be_v you_o no_o simple_a idolator_n but_o one_o that_o mainteyn_v a_o number_n of_o heresy_n with_o no_o less_o offence_n towards_o god_n than_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o your_o place_n speak_v of_o when_o they_o set_v uppe_o afterward_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o have_v you_o give_v sentence_n against_o yourself_o and_o have_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n his_o office_n neither_o think_v you_o that_o you_o may_v illude_v your_o punishment_n by_o the_o cowlour_n of_o the_o late_a statute_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n serve_v for_o your_o wordelye_o indemnitye_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o madge_n and_o bisshoprike_v withal_o and_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o such_o filthy_a marriage_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o denyinge_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o your_o sort_n daily_o write_v and_o preach_v i_o trow_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_fw-it or_o any_o other_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a plea._n and_o as_o i_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o punish_v to_o the_o civil_a prince_n so_o that_o this_o infer_v a_o superiority_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a i_o flat_o deny_v and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o assertion_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o pretence_a regiment_n whereof_o the_o very_a place_n by_o you_o induce_v show_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o plain_a contrary_n now_o that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o glosa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la that_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v by_o his_o princely_a authority_n to_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o become_v israëlite_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o ordinary_a gloze_v of_o geneva_n his_o note_n
by_o s._n paul_n own_o proof_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n that_o the_o man_n to_o be_v bareheaded_a and_o the_o woman_n cover_v be_v .618_o appear_v not_o a_o law_n order_n and_o decree_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n as_o you_o untrue_o fable_n but_o god_n ordinance_n make_v plain_a set_v forth_o and_o teach_v by_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o comely_a order_n to_o god_n glory_n of_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o reformation_n and_o order_n whereof_o you_o speak_v about_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n make_v thereaboute_v no_o new_a law_n order_n or_o decree_n beside_o .619_o well_o the_o gospel_n but_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o about_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o blame_v they_o in_o general_a that_o their_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o to_o the_o increase_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o decrease_n of_o virtue_n in_o then selue_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o brothlery_n love_n unity_n and_o concord_n there_o be_v contempt_n schism_n and_o dissension_n amongst_o they_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o that_o they_o make_v that_o supper_n private_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v make_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v common_a he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o that_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o sharp_o shake_v they_o up_o for_o that_o they_o abuse_v the_o church_n contemn_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n law_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v increase_v in_o virtue_n be_v not_o this_o christ_n commandment_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o brotherly_a love_n unitye_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o this_o christ_n institution_n that_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o not_o pryvat_a do_v not_o christ_n la_o condenne_n drunkerde_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v not_o this_o god_n decree_n that_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v profane_v or_o abuse_v if_o these_o be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v than_o be_v they_o .620_o appear_v not_o paul_n law_n order_n or_o decree_n neither_o by_o writing_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n otherwise_o than_o that_o paul_n be_v god_n mouth_n and_o scribe_n to_o utter_v not_o his_o own_o law_n beside_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n ordinance_n comprehend_v within_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o whether_o be_v present_a he_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n or_o be_v absent_a by_o writing_n he_o neither_o write_v nor_o speak_v other_o than_o he_o have_v gospel_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o promise_v say_v you_o to_o dispose_v other_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v these_o above_o mention_v he_o exhort_v say_v you_o the_o thessalonians_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n you_o say_v truth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o bind_v they_o to_o this_o as_o to_o a_o law_n order_n or_o decree_n make_v by_o he_o beside_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o monish_v they_o as_z s._n ambrose_n expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o stand_v fast_o continue_z and_o persevere_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o .621_o mean_v gospel_n i_o marvel_v not_o that_o you_o .622_o missereport_n misreporte_n sainte_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o make_v order_n and_o decree_n touch_v pray_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o that_o all_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v you_o never_o read_v the_o place_n but_o take_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o report_v if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o place_n you_o may_v have_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v no_o whit_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o thirteenth_o as_o you_o untrue_o avouche_v and_o in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi you_o shall_v have_v perceive_v that_o he_o in_o plain_a speech_n prove_v you_o a_o liar_n for_o that_o he_o .623_o appear_v deni_v that_o these_o be_v his_o order_n or_o decree_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o so_o do_v theophilact_n gloss._n ordinar_fw-mi and_o lyra_n witness_v also_o with_o paul_n testify_v that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o meaning_n these_o place_n thus_o right_o consider_v it_o may_v easy_o appearâ—_n unto_o the_o most_o unskilful_a how_o little_a .624_o argument_n your_o purpose_n be_v helpen_v by_o they_o and_o that_o these_o ground_n do_v sail_v you_o so_o that_o your_o whole_a shift_n be_v sift_v be_v find_v nought_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n m._n horn_n three_o other_o place_n remain_v of_o m._n fekenhans_n allegation_n the_o first_o but_o the_o .3_o in_o order_n that_o man_n shall_v pray_v and_o prophecy_n that_o be_v fekenham_n preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n their_o head_n uncover_v and_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ordain_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharistia_n the_o third_o that_o he_o ordain_v many_o thing_n aswell_o by_o writing_n as_o withowt_n write_v and_o in_o all_o this_o seak_n for_o no_o commission_n at_o any_o lie_v man_n hand_n to_o the_o two_o first_o m._n horn_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o law_n of_o paul_n make_v by_o his_o authority_n beside_o the_o gospel_n to_o bind_v the_o corinthian_n as_o m._n fekenham_n imagine_v but_o they_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n for_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v to_o signify_v the_o superiority_n in_o the_o man_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o .2_o point_n he_o do_v ordain_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o do_v set_v forth_o only_a god_n own_o law_n and_o that_o be_v that_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o not_o private_a in_o condemn_v also_o according_a to_o god_n law_n drunckerd_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o against_o god_n decree_n profane_v or_o abuse_v his_o house_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_o deni_v that_o these_o be_v his_o order_n or_o decree_n but_o say_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o to_o the_o third_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o s._n paul_n teach_v by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o for_o any_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o dispose_v thing_n at_o his_o â—â—mming_n do_v he_o dispose_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o he_o receivid_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o your_o solemn_a answer_n you_o have_v solute_v m._n fekenhams_n argument_n never_o a_o whit_n which_o do_v not_o contend_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o this_o ordinance_n may_v be_v call_v proper_o paul_n or_o god_n ordinance_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o gospel_n or_o no_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n they_o be_v that_o paul_n teach_v the_o argument_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o these_o law_n order_n and_o decree_n be_v set_v forth_o publish_v and_o diwlge_v yea_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o visitation_n and_o otherwise_o without_o any_o warrant_n of_o civil_a prince_n neither_o do_v m._n fekenhan_n say_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v make_v beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o you_o say_v he_o imagine_v yourself_o m._n horn_n do_v but_o dream_v this_o for_o those_o word_n of_o m._n fekenhan_n of_o decree_n make_v beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o synod_n not_o to_o the_o order_n appoint_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v answer_v never_o a_o word_n but_o with_o a_o short_a untrue_a answer_n of_o a_o scripturelike_a and_o a_o unscripturelyke_a visitation_n and_o a_o long_a bible_n babble_n against_o the_o order_n of_o such_o visitation_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v you_o have_v train_v your_o reader_n with_o idle_a talk_n altogether_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n by_o a_o like_a craft_n you_o make_v it_o the_o third_o point_n in_o m._n fekenham_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o law_n and_o order_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v his_o second_o allegation_n as_o yet_o by_o you_o unanswered_a but_o altogether_o under_o the_o visor_n of_o a_o scripture_o visitation_n dissemble_v for_o there_o you_o see_v full_a well_o you_o be_v so_o meet_v withal_o and_o so_o strain_v that_o you_o have_v no_o stert_v hole_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n
of_o the_o matter_n reign_n as_o that_o the_o catholics_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o observe_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o disuantage_v and_o put_v to_o the_o prouf_n with_o much_o more_o injury_n then_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o quiet_o enjoy_v his_o land_n shall_v sudden_o be_v disturb_v and_o dispossess_v thereof_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o possession_n to_o hin_a that_o have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n to_o claim_v the_o same_o which_o i_o say_v not_o for_o that_o the_o catholic_n have_v not_o or_o do_v not_o show_v sufficient_a evidence_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o order_n and_o deal_v therein_o the_o catholics_n be_v very_o much_o strait_v for_o shortness_n of_o time_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruytlesse_a and_o a_o superfluose_fw-la enterprise_n for_o in_o so_o many_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n as_o now_o stand_v in_o controversy_n and_o debate_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o debate_v upon_o these_o 3._o matter_n only_o whether_o the_o service_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n whether_o any_o one_o realm_n may_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v new_a out_o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o question_n be_v no_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o .3_o depend_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v be_v discuss_v and_o then_o this_o as_o accessary_a thereunto_o again_o what_o presidente_a or_o example_n can_v be_v show_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o disputation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_v man_n as_o judge_n parliament_n suerly_n how_o daungerouse_a this_o matter_n be_v beside_o many_o fold_n record_v of_o antiquity_n the_o miserable_a example_n of_o our_o time_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v especial_o at_o monster_n in_o germany_n where_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n thrust_v out_o the_o catholics_n and_o where_o even_o by_o the_o very_a same_o trade_n ere_o the_o year_n go_v abowte_n the_o lutheran_n themselves_o be_v thrust_v owte_n by_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o then_o within_o a_o while_n after_o follow_v the_o pytiful_a tragedy_n play_v there_o by_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o such_o disputation_n now_o albeit_o these_o disputation_n be_v nothing_o neadful_a at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o for_o that_o in_o the_o parliament_n time_n when_o this_o conference_n be_v have_v the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o judgement_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o chieff_a importance_n uniform_o agree_v aswell_o upon_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v their_o humble_a petitionn_n as_o become_v their_o vocation_n that_o the_o ancient_a religion_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o parliament_n although_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v that_o their_o petition_n may_v there_o be_v read_v yet_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v go_v forward_o with_o their_o disputation_n reply_v reason_n have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v begin_v with_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n and_o not_o with_o the_o dependent_a and_o accessary_a member_n or_o matter_n nothing_o touch_v faith_n and_o withal_o to_o have_v suffer_v the_o catholics_n to_o have_v reply_v to_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v lest_o their_o adversary_n weakness_n shall_v as_o it_o will_v have_v do_v in_o deed_n and_o now_o daily_o do_v god_n be_v praise_v evident_o and_o open_o have_v bâ—ne_v decipher_v and_o disclose_v wherein_o whether_o the_o catholics_n be_v indifferent_o deal_v withal_o perseq-vandal_n i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n sure_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o denial_n whereof_o be_v more_o extreme_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n than_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o in_o controversy_n there_o will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n especial_o consider_v that_o above_o ten_o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o disputation_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereto_o the_o catholic_n be_v provoke_v in_o aphrica_n the_o say_a catholic_n require_v that_o at_o the_o say_a disputation_n shall_v be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a see_v of_o christendom_n but_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o m._n horn_n m._n horn_n the_o .3_o division_n pag._n 3._o a._n after_o this_o in_o february_n follow_a certain_a person_n of_o worship_n resort_v to_o my_o houâ—e_n â–ª_o partly_o to_o see_v i_o and_o partly_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o after_o that_o we_o have_v reason_v in_o certain_a point_n touch_v religion_n wherein_o you_o seem_v open_o to_o have_v little_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o but_o rather_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o most_o in_o substance_n that_o i_o have_v say_v never_o the_o less_o be_v after_o withdraw_v in_o some_o of_o their_o company_n although_o you_o do_v seem_v open_o to_o consent_n and_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o say_v you_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v ground_v here_o point_v to_o your_o breast_n that_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o which_o be_v tell_v i_o i_o do_v vehement_o then_o challenge_v you_o for_o your_o double_a deal_n and_o colourable_a behaviour_n say_v that_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o that_o you_o do_v of_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o count_v it_o but_o lose_a labour_n further_a to_o travail_v with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o constancy_n but_o you_o to_o show_v that_o you_o do_v all_o of_o conscience_n show_v i_o both_o what_o you_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a manner_n and_o also_o how_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v in_o you_o long_o before_o for_o proufe_v whereof_o you_o offer_v to_o show_v i_o a_o book_n of_o you_o that_o you_o have_v devise_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o same_o short_o after_o do_v deliver_v unto_o i_o not_o as_o your_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v at_o my_o hand_n wherein_o you_o seem_v in_o our_o conference_n before_o have_v .14_o horn._n resolve_a but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v long_o before_o settle_v in_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o mere_a occasion_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_a book_n unto_o i_o entitle_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o you_o have_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n under_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o delivery_n in_o writing_n without_o note_v of_o any_o circumstance_n that_o may_v make_v the_o matter_n clear_a wherein_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o have_v no_o good_a meaning_n even_o so_o have_v you_o set_v forth_o resolution_n of_o your_o own_o devise_n under_o my_o name_n because_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v i_o whereunto_o you_o yield_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v stapleton_n how_o unlike_o a_o tale_n this_o be_v that_o m._n fekenhan_n shall_v either_o be_v resolve_v by_o m._n horn_n or_o be_v resolve_v shall_v they_o geve_v up_o his_o matter_n in_o write_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n they_o m._n horn_n report_v i_o dare_v make_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v yea_o a_o number_n of_o m._n horn_n own_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v this_o to_o his_o other_o untruth_n where_o unto_o i_o may_v set_v a_o other_o more_o notable_a straight_a way_n ensue_v leaf_n that_o m._n fekenham_n shall_v set_v forth_o resolution_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n under_o m._n horn_n name_n save_v that_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o place_n more_o appropriate_a where_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v more_o convenient_o and_o more_o full_o discuss_v the_o 4._o division_n pag._n 3._o b._n m._n fekenham_n for_o asmuch_o as_o one_o chief_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v for_o a_o more_o saulfgard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o queen_n royal_a person_n and_o of_o her_o highness_n most_o quiet_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n i_o do_v here_o present_o therefore_o offer_v myself_o to_o receive_v corporal_a oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o i_o do_v very_o think_v and_o be_o so_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v thon_o suprem_fw-la governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n according_a as_o thexpresse_v word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o further_o i_o shall_v present_o
ipsum_fw-la audietis_fw-la you_o shall_v hear_v that_o prophet_n even_o as_o myself_o show_v we_o m._n horn_n any_o prince_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o condition_v and_o endue_v and_o then_o make_v your_o argument_n on_o god_n name_n very_o any_o prince_n that_o now_o be_v namely_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n compare_v with_o moses_n be_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la achilli_n troilus_n and_o the_o lawyer_n say_v example_n legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la we_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o precise_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n extraordinary_a do_n enforce_v not_o ordinary_a prescription_n or_o rule_n the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o priest_n judgment_n without_o why_n and_o whate_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_v importune_a instance_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o your_o own_o chapter_n before_o allege_v in_o dowbtful_a case_n must_v absolutelye_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v obey_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n you_o must_v measure_v all_o the_o example_n follow_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o this_o law_n you_o must_v square_v your_o example_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o example_n onlesse_a you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lesbiam_fw-la regulam_fw-la and_o both_o unskilful_o and_o unorderly_o work_v therewith_o and_o this_o one_o answer_n may_v well_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o king_n do_n now_o follow_v save_v i_o will_v particular_o descend_v to_o every_o one_o and_o for_o every_o one_o say_v somewhat_o here_o i_o wish_v to_o encounter_v with_o m._n nowell_n for_o his_o shift_n that_o he_o make_v to_o maintain_v the_o matter_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o residue_n but_o because_o it_o be_v m._n dormans_n special_a and_o peculiar_a matter_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v also_o in_o the_o residue_n as_o brief_a as_o i_o may_v m._n horn_n the_o .12_o division_n pag._n 8._o b._n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o people_n as_o yet_o not_o enter_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o charge_n of_o chief_a government_n over_o god_n people_n both_o in_o cause_n temporal_a and_z .39_o it_o ecclesiastical_a be_v commit_v to_o josue_n and_o not_o to_o eleasar_n for_o to_o he_o belong_v .40_o 6.8.23.24_o only_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o to_o josue_n the_o prince_n belong_v the_o oversight_n both_o over_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o govern_v guide_n order_n appoint_v and_o direct_v each_o estate_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o each_o of_o their_o calling_n of_o the_o one_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o the_o other_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o josue_n the_o priest_n remove_v the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n and_o place_v the_o same_o he_o do_v interpret_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi stone_n which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o god_n commandment_n forth_o of_o jordan_n to_o be_v as_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n he_o circumcise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o great_a and_o solemn_a circumcision_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n command_v some_o of_o they_o to_o take_v uppe_o the_o lord_n ark_n other_o seven_o of_o they_o to_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o appoint_v to_o they_o the_o order_n of_o procede_v he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v thereon_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_v offering_n he_o write_v there_o upon_o the_o stone_n the_o deuteronomie_n of_o moses_n he_o read_v all_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o read_v all_o what_o so_o ever_o moses_n have_v command_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o josue_n to_o show_v that_o cause_n of_o religion_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n make_v a_o long_a and_o a_o vehement_a oration_n unto_o the_o israelit_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o sure_a faith_n a_o constant_a hope_n and_o a_o perfect_a love_n obei_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o such_o service_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o law_n and_o do_v zealous_o and_o with_o great_a threat_n dissuade_v they_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n the_o .10_o chapter_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o josue_n stapleton_n 27_o the_o apology_n allege_v as_o well_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n as_o of_o josue_n his_o do_n with_o the_o residue_n by_o m._n horn_n here_o allege_v m._n d._n harding_n show_v that_o allegation_n to_o import_v no_o chief_a rule_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v not_o which_o chief_a rule_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o priest_n eleazarus_n at_o who_o voice_n and_o word_n josue_n be_v command_v dorman_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o a_o place_n deap_o dissemble_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o m._n nowell_n be_v put_v to_o many_o shift_n first_o to_o gloze_v that_o this_o place_n concern_v eleazarus_n may_v be_v restrain_v for_o go_v and_o come_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o war_n which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o immediate_o before_o it_o be_v general_o write_v 27._o pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la erit_fw-la eleazar_n sacerdos_fw-la consulet_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o he_o meaning_n josue_n eleazar_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v evident_o that_o josue_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v in_o all_o such_o matter_n instruct_v of_o eleazarus_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n when_o josue_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o though_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o warfare_n only_o yet_o the_o authority_n give_v before_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o judgement_n be_v command_v in_o great_a doubt_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o also_o follow_v do_v never_o the_o less_o take_v place_n 4.5.6.8.23.24_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v forth_o by_o m._n nowell_n and_o before_o he_o by_o m._n horn_n can_v not_o as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n induce_v supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o law_n commandment_n which_o in_o deed_n we_o grant_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o m._n nowell_n either_o for_o quote_v .33.34_o for_o .23.24_o and_o not_o reform_v as_o he_o do_v with_o m._n dorman_n for_o as_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o misquote_v of_o s._n cyprian_a or_o for_o tread_v m._n horn_n step_n and_o borrow_v his_o allegation_n which_o not_o withstand_v be_v a_o great_a observation_n with_o he_o as_o a_o worthy_a matter_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v against_o m._n dorman_n and_o m._n d._n harding_n this_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a and_o boyish_a rhetoric_n not_o so_o convenient_a i_o wiss_v for_o m._n nowell_n the_o schoolmaster_n as_o for_o the_o boy_n his_o scholar_n who_o propretye_n be_v to_o accuse_v their_o fellow_n of_o borrow_v and_o to_o borrow_v themselves_o like_o truant_n but_o for_o the_o do_v of_o josue_n i_o will_v further_o note_v that_o then_o the_o priest_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n and_o go_v before_o the_o people_n 13._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n horn_n how_o be_v this_o observe_v of_o late_a year_n when_o the_o lie_v man_n dare_v adventure_v to_o take_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o go_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o dare_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n then_o at_o their_o convocation_n assemble_v well_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o this_o present_a i_o say_v no_o further_o for_o josue_n his_o do_n save_v that_o otherwise_o also_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n 17._o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v part_n of_o moses_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v whereof_o m._n nowell_n and_o master_n horn_n will_v infer_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o
god_n and_o from_o such_o prince_n to_o all_o prince_n indifferent_o to_o gather_v the_o like_a praeeminence_n in_o all_o point_n be_v no_o sure_a and_o sound_a gather_v and_o collection_n else_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o example_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v then_o as_o josue_n circumcide_v so_o let_v the_o prince_n baptise_v and_o as_o josue_n sacrifice_v upon_o a_o altar_n so_o let_v the_o prince_n in_o cope_n and_o surplice_n celebrate_v your_o holy_a communion_n which_o two_o thing_n as_o peculiar_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n m._n nowell_n exclude_v flat_o all_o prince_n from_o 24._o yea_o and_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v untouched_a of_o prince_n or_o other_o person_n thus_o again_o either_o you_o jumble_v and_o jar_v one_o from_o a_o other_o or_o else_o your_o argument_n fall_v down_o right_a choose_v which_o of_o both_o you_o will_n 5._o m._n horn_n the_o .13_o division_n pag_n 9_o a._n david_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o king_n over_o israel_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n do_v understand_v that_o to_o this_o pastoral_a office_n of_o a_o king_n do_v belong_v of_o duty_n not_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v govern_v with_o justice_n and_o live_v in_o civil_a honesty_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n public_a and_o private_a but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n and_o care_n to_o see_v they_o feed_v with_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v foster_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v with_o some_o quietness_n settle_v in_o his_o royal_a seat_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o refourme_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o right_a order_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o appertain_v especial_o to_o his_o princely_a charge_n and_o care_n be_v god_n religion_n and_o service_n which_o have_v be_v decay_v and_o neglect_v long_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n saul_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o estate_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n .41_o authority_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n after_o consultation_n have_v with_o his_o chief_a counsellor_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o command_v appoint_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o cause_n appertain_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o office_n he_o prepare_v a_o seemly_a place_n for_o the_o ark_n in_o his_o own_o city_n he_o go_v with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o command_v sadâ—c_a and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o levite_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o with_o their_o brethren_n and_o than_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o place_n appoint_v he_o comptrol_v they_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o carry_v before_o on_o their_o shoulder_n according_a to_o the_o la_o and_o therefore_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o usa_fw-la he_o command_v also_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levit_n to_o appoint_v among_o their_o brethren_n musician_n to_o play_v on_o diverse_a kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o to_o make_v melody_n with_o joyfulness_n he_o sacrifice_v burn_v and_o peace_n offering_n he_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v continual_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o rehearse_v his_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n he_o make_v a_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o appoint_v asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o praise_v god_n therewith_n he_o ordain_v the_o priest_n levite_n singer_n and_o porter_n and_o in_o some_o he_o appoint_v and_o order_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o service_n and_o religion_n the_o .11_o chapter_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o david_n both_o m._n dorman_n and_o m._n doctor_n harding_n affirm_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o king_n david_n be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n david_n in_o redress_v of_o disorder_n before_o commit_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o rehearse_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o queen_n marie_n as_o m._n d._n harding_n note_v which_o you_o wot_v well_o employ_v in_o she_o no_o such_o supremacy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o m._n d._n harding_n touch_v that_o he_o pass_v other_o prince_n herein_o because_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o neither_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o apology_n show_v of_o david_n or_o those_o that_o you_o and_o m._n nowell_n add_v thereunto_o for_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o say_a superiority_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n induce_v it_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o say_v place_n by_o you_o and_o m._n nowell_n allege_v say_v that_o david_n do_v work_v iuxta_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la 16._o according_o to_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o add_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o say_a book_n by_o you_o allege_v concern_v david_n do_n by_o you_o bring_v forth_o touch_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n ut_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la iuxtaritum_fw-la suum_fw-la sub_fw-la manu_fw-la aaron_n patris_fw-la eorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la israel_n king_n david_n appointment_n be_v 24._o that_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n shall_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o to_o serve_v under_o the_o government_n of_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o of_o king_n david_n but_o under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o spiritual_a father_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o governor_n of_o they_o then_o be_v eleazarus_n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_v first_o that_o david_n appoint_v here_o to_o the_o levite_n nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o sicut_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la israël_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v before_o appoint_v secondlye_o that_o king_n david_n do_v make_v appointment_n unto_o they_o of_o no_o strange_a or_o new_a order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n iuxta_fw-la ritum_fw-la suum_fw-la after_o their_o own_o usage_n custom_n and_o manner_n before_o time_n use_v three_o and_o last_o king_n david_n appointment_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n sub_fw-la manu_fw-la aaron_n patris_fw-la eorum_fw-la as_o under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o father_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o well_o and_o clear_o express_v that_o king_n david_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n namely_o such_o as_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n ma._n to_o alter_v religion_n â–ª_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o muse_n and_o marvel_v why_o you_o shall_v allege_v king_n david_n for_o any_o example_n or_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o you_o dare_v allege_v the_o death_n of_o oza_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o against_o our_o lay_a man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o sustain_v and_o stay_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o oza_n do_v for_o which_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o present_a death_n but_o have_v also_o of_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n alter_v and_o change_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o christ_n catholic_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v quite_o transform_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v break_v the_o very_a ark_n itself_o all_o to_o fitter_n let_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o except_o they_o hearty_o repent_v they_o shall_v be_v plague_v worse_a than_o oza_n be_v if_o not_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o more_o horrible_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o that_o you_o allege_v of_o david_n that_o he_o make_v psalm_n ordain_v priest_n levite_n finger_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n think_v you_o he_o do_v all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o people_n so_o you_o will_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o david_n do_v all_o this_o 29._o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n minister_n then_o as_o
both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o reader_n labour_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o good_a m._n horn_n bring_v forth_o that_o king_n that_o do_v not_o agnise_v one_o supreme_a head_n and_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o lie_v all_o our_o chief_a question_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o nor_o never_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v any_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o show_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o show_v it_o in_o any_o good_a king_n as_o be_v a_o open_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n geaven_v to_o he_o by_o moses_n as_o these_o your_o do_n be_v a_o open_a breach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n law_n give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o what_o precedent_n have_v you_o show_v of_o any_o good_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o with_o his_o laity_n alter_v and_o abandon_v the_o usual_a religion_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o customablie_o from_o age_n to_o age_n receive_v and_o embrace_v and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n resist_v and_o gainsai_v all_o such_o alteration_n if_o you_o have_v not_o show_v this_o you_o have_v stray_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n what_o evidence_n have_v you_o bring_v forth_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n any_o king_n exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v make_v none_o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o his_o consent_n as_o king_n henry_n do_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a what_o can_v you_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o aid_v and_o relieve_v your_o do_n who_o have_v abandon_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o general_n counsel_n also_o and_o that_o by_o plain_a act_n of_o parliament_n parliament_n i_o say_v this_o part_o for_o a_o certain_a clause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n rea_v only_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n and_o other_o counsel_n general_a wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o rule_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o convince_v many_o froward_a obstinate_a heretic_n to_o be_v heretic_n yea_o of_o such_o as_o even_o by_o the_o say_v four_o first_o and_o many_o other_o counsel_n general_a be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n partly_o and_o most_o of_o all_o i_o say_v it_o for_o a_o other_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n enact_v that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a shall_v have_v any_o authority_n or_o superiority_n in_o this_o realm_n in_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o any_o general_n council_n be_v make_v to_o reform_v our_o misbelief_n if_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o who_o shall_v force_v we_o and_o so_o you_o see_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o may_v the_o pope_n reform_v we_o well_o enough_o for_o any_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n ecclesiastical_a be_v no_o more_o foreign_a to_o this_o realm_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v foreign_a save_v that_o he_o be_v by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n otherwise_o exclude_v now_o what_o can_v you_o show_v that_o mere_a lie_v man_n shall_v enjoy_v ecclesiastical_a live_n as_o usual_o they_o do_v among_o you_o what_o good_a induction_n can_v you_o bring_v from_o the_o do_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o justify_v that_o prince_n now_o may_v make_v bishop_n by_o letter_n patent_n and_o that_o for_o such_o and_o so_o long_a time_n as_o shall_v please_v they_o as_o either_o for_o term_v of_o year_n month_n week_n or_o day_n what_o good_a motive_n can_v you_o gather_v by_o their_o regiment_n that_o they_o do_v visit_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o by_o their_o law_n restrain_v they_o to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o flock_n to_o visit_v their_o flock_n to_o refourme_v they_o to_o order_n or_o correct_v they_o without_o their_o especial_a authority_n and_o commission_n thereunto_o yea_o to_o restrain_v they_o by_o a_o inhibition_n from_o preach_v note_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n of_o the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o all_o superiority_n of_o the_o prince_n what_o think_v you_o that_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o also_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n pay_v their_o first_o fruit_n and_o tenthes_o to_o their_o prince_n yea_o and_o that_o both_o in_o one_o year_n as_o they_o do_v for_o a_o while_n in_o king_n henry_n his_o day_n 47._o very_o joseph_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o very_a heathen_a priest_n which_o only_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o priest_n to_o pay_v either_o tithe_n or_o fine_n to_o pharaoh_n their_o prince_n yea_o rather_o he_o find_v they_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n upon_o the_o common_a store_n be_v you_o able_a suppose_v you_o to_o name_v we_o any_o one_o king_n that_o write_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o that_o cause_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o nobility_n only_o exempt_v to_o be_v tender_v that_o they_o in_o conscience_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o a_o woman_n prince_n too_o yea_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o plain_a treason_n too_o o_o m._n horn_n your_o manifold_a untruth_n be_v disciphire_v and_o unbuckle_v you_o be_v espy_v you_o be_v espy_v i_o say_v well_o enough_o that_o you_o come_v not_o by_o a_o thousand_o yard_n and_o more_o nigh_o the_o mark_n your_o bow_n be_v to_o weak_a your_o arm_n to_o feable_v to_o shoot_v with_o any_o your_o commendation_n at_o this_o mark_n yea_o if_o you_o be_v as_o good_a a_o archer_n as_o be_v that_o famous_a robin_n hood_n or_o little_o john_n well_o shift_v your_o bow_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a your_o string_n let_v the_o old_a testament_n go_v and_o proceed_v to_o your_o other_o proof_n wherein_o we_o will_v now_o see_v if_o you_o can_v shoot_v any_o straight_a for_o hitherto_o you_o have_v shotten_a all_o awry_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v like_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v now_o to_o yourself_o from_o henseforth_o that_o you_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a eye_n and_o a_o good_a aim_n to_o the_o mark_n we_o have_v set_v before_o you_o if_o not_o be_v you_o assure_v we_o will_v make_v no_o courtesy_n eftsoon_o to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n for_o hitherto_o you_o have_v nothing_o prove_v that_o prince_n ought_v which_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v or_o that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o such_o government_n as_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o must_v in_o every_o part_n justify_v if_o either_o you_o will_v m._n fekenham_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o that_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v yourself_o a_o true_a man_n of_o your_o word_n m._n horn_n the_o .18_o division_n pag._n 11._o b._n you_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v escape_v the_o force_n of_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a godly_a king_n which_o do_v marvelous_o shake_v your_o hold_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v allege_v against_o you_o neither_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o you_o have_v restrain_v the_o proufe_v for_o your_o contentation_n to_o such_o order_n of_o government_n as_o christ_n have_v assign_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o you_o have_v seek_v a_o subtle_a shift_n for_o while_o you_o seek_v to_o cloak_v your_o error_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n gospel_n â–ª_o you_o bewray_fw-fr your_o secret_a heresy_n turn_v yourself_o naked_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o your_o cause_n notwithstanding_o lest_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v before_o nothing_o holpen_v by_o this_o your_o poor_a shift_n of_o restraint_n so_o that_o where_o your_o friend_n take_v you_o before_o but_o only_a for_o a_o papist_n now_o have_v you_o show_v yourself_o to_o they_o plain_o herein_o to_o be_v a_o .50_o appear_v donatist_n also_o when_o the_o donatists_n trouble_a the_o peace_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n thereof_o as_o norâ—_n you_o do_v the_o godly_a father_n travail_v to_o confute_v their_o heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o crave_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n to_o refourme_v they_o to_o reduce_v they_o
put_v in_o practice_n 41._o when_o this_o of_o .71_o psalm_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v christ_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o prophecy_n say_v he_o be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n with_o reverence_n 3._o when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n say_v this_o catholic_a father_n shall_v hear_v that_o nabuchodonozor_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o marueilouse_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o save_v the_o three_o young_a man_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n walk_v therein_o without_o hurt_n be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v before_o this_o but_o a_o cruel_a idolator_n begin_v forthwith_o upon_o this_o wondrous_a sight_n to_o understand_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverend_a fear_n do_v not_o they_o understande_v that_o thâ—â—e_a thing_n be_v therefore_o write_v and_o recite_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o themselves_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n these_o christian_a ruler_n therefore_o mind_v according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o understand_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverend_a fear_n do_v very_o attentive_o give_v ear_n and_o mark_v what_o nabuchodonozor_n after_o say_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n make_v a_o decree_n or_o statute_n for_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o his_o obeissance_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v after_o the_o publication_n thereof_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o almighty_a they_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n do_v know_v that_o nabuchodonozor_n make_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n sure_o they_o cast_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o decree_n in_o their_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o self_n same_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v not_o light_o set_v by_o and_o contemn_v thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n by_o who_o judgement_n church_n be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o like_a government_n and_o service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o order_n of_o government_n that_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o direct_o confute_v your_o .52_o opinion_n erroneous_a opinion_n stapleton_n lo_o now_o have_v we_o more_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n already_o and_o the_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v for_o what_o else_o prove_v all_o this_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n both_o now_o and_o before_o allege_v but_o that_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n even_o as_o m._n horn_n himself_o expound_v it_o fol._n 12._o b._n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o thing_n no_o catholic_a deni_v and_o for_o my_o part_n m._n horn_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o have_v now_o be_v first_o so_o advise_v upon_o sight_n of_o your_o book_n i_o have_v force_v that_o argument_n with_o many_o example_n of_o godly_a emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o my_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n before_o the_o translate_a history_n of_o venerable_a bede_n brief_o all_o s._n augustin_n word_n force_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christian_a prince_n may_v make_v law_n to_o punish_v heretic_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o very_a occasion_n why_o s._n augustin_n write_v all_o this_o and_o ought_v to_o fortify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o obstinate_a heretic_n will_v not_o otherwise_o obey_v thus_o it_o serve_v our_o turn_n very_o well_o but_o now_o that_o master_n horn_n may_v not_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n herein_o let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o matter_n do_v true_o and_o trim_o serve_v against_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o m._n fox_n holy_a martyr_n to_o we_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n that_o prince_n may_v punish_v wicked_a depravers_n of_o religion_n 48.50_o and_o we_o further_o say_v that_o you_o be_v those_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o christian_a prince_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n yea_o of_o death_n as_o do_v nabuchodonosor_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o provide_v that_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v not_o light_o conten_v we_o say_v you_o be_v as_o great_a blasphemer_n as_o ever_o christ_n church_n have_v we_o say_v you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v contemn_v christ_n sacrament_n make_v of_o seven_o two_o and_o use_v those_o two_o after_o such_o sort_n protestans_fw-la that_o the_o old_a proverb_n may_v the_o more_o pity_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v place_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a we_o say_v further_o that_o not_o only_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trente_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v condemn_v your_o opinion_n by_o general_a and_o national_a council_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o that_o christian_a emperor_n christian_a prince_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a king_n henrye_n the_o fyfte_n have_v make_v many_o sharp_a law_n yea_o of_o death_n against_o heresy_n we_o do_v not_o nor_o never_o do_v disallow_v these_o their_o do_n as_o repugnante_fw-la either_o to_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n why_o then_o call_v you_o for_o this_o respect_n the_o catholykes_n popish_a donatist_n but_o will_v you_o know_v master_n horn_n who_o be_v in_o this_o point_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o doltish_a develishe_a donatists_n harken_v on_o well_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v fox_n the_o donatist_n as_o s._n augustyne_n report_v say_v it_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o common_a song_n of_o the_o luteran_n in_o germany_n and_o england_n at_o their_o beginning_n be_v not_o this_o your_o apostle_n luther_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n division_n schism_n betwixt_o you_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o lutheran_n so_o be_v you_o divide_v also_o in_o this_o point_n for_o your_o m._n caluin_n write_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lauful_o and_o by_o god_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n as_o he_o practise_v himself_o also_o burn_a seruetus_fw-la the_z arrian_n at_o geneva_n but_o all_o luther_n scholar_n in_o germany_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o yea_o some_o of_o your_o holy_a martyr_n avouche_v that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o punish_v any_o manner_n of_o crime_n by_o death_n and_o that_o all_o such_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n thomas_n hytton_n priest_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o bless_a martyr_n in_o m._n fox_n his_o holy_a calendar_n and_o we_o must_v keep_v his_o feast_n the_o x._o of_o march_n by_o m._n foxe_n yet_o in_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o brotherhod_n anon_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o .23_o of_o february_n and_o so_o either_o m._n fox_n or_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n except_o the_o one_o day_n be_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o translation_n and_o whereas_o m._n fox_n say_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o say_a sir_n thomas_n in_z write_n but_o only_o his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o more_o to_o by_o a_o syllable_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o be_v busy_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o fresh_a in_o print_n yet_o once_o again_o his_o huge_a monstruous_a martyrloge_n i_o will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o as_o minister_v he_o plenty_n of_o good_a stuff_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o adorn_v at_o his_o next_o edition_n this_o worthy_a champion_n withal_o i_o do_v therefore_o remit_v m._n fox_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n book_n etc._n there_o lo_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o m._n fox_n and_o to_o much_o to_o for_o even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v no_o secret_a but_o a_o open_a damnable_a heretik_a and_o a_o donatist_n and_o so_o i_o trow_v no_o martyr_n but_o yet_o good_a inowgh_n and_o as_o good_a as_o the_o residew_n of_o this_o worthy_a calendar_n but_o now_o have_v m._n fox_n a_o
almighty_a god_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v amongst_o all_o congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o diverse_a deal_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a stapleton_n now_o m._n horn_n begin_v to_o walk_v though_o not_o more_o true_o yet_o more_o orderly_a than_o before_o now_o will_v he_o bring_v invincible_a prouf_n take_v from_o the_o counsel_n general_n and_o national_n from_o the_o emperor_n from_o king_n and_o finallye_o from_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o christendom_n in_o deed_n he_o begin_v here_o with_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n and_o run_v on_o from_o emperor_n to_o emperor_n feck_n with_o a_o continual_a race_n even_o to_o the_o late_a maximilian_n grandfather_n and_o next_o predecessor_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o then_o have_v we_o about_o a_o ten_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o about_o twelve_o of_o france_n and_o as_o many_o of_o england_n also_o and_o that_o sin_v the_o conquest_n with_o diverse_a other_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o he_o have_v in_o his_o side_n as_o he_o say_v moscovia_n graecia_n armenia_n and_o aethiopia_n as_o for_o counsel_n what_o general_n what_o provincial_a he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a monster_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o all_o ready_a to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o least_o one_o half_a hundred_o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_v even_o with_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o with_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n themselves_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o author_n they_o be_v in_o great_a plenty_n but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o what_o policy_n whereas_o they_o drive_v the_o catholics_n to_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o pin_n uppe_o their_o proof_n within_o those_o bound_n this_o man_n by_o some_o special_a prerogative_n by_o like_a and_o for_o some_o deep_a consideration_n unknowen_a to_o i_o and_o perchance_o to_o himself_o too_o build_v most_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o by_o one_o six_o hundred_o year_n late_a and_o with_o these_o proof_n he_o come_v now_o continual_o forth_o on_o whole_a 70._o leaf_n but_o now_o alas_o how_o shall_v poor_a m._n fekenham_n abide_v the_o brunt_n of_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o a_o mighty_a force_n it_o seem_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v bear_v quite_o over_o and_o sure_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v mark_n if_o they_o can_v once_o hit_v he_o but_o thank_v be_v god_n there_o be_v one_o hundred_o mile_n between_o he_o and_o their_o stroke_n and_o as_o far_o do_v m._n horn_n straggle_v from_o the_o very_a matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v wherefore_o good_a reader_n i_o pray_v the_o have_v good_a eye_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o m._n horn_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o plain_o see_v that_o m._n fekenhan_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o this_o terrible_a army_n as_o that_o come_v nothing_o nigh_o to_o he_o by_o many_o a_o fair_a mile_n do_n let_v we_o now_o in_o god_n name_n begin_v with_o constantine_n who_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n who_o do_n good_a reader_n by_o m._n horn_n here_o allege_v for_o thy_o more_o ease_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o m._n horn_n whole_a drift_n i_o will_v orderly_o digest_v and_o short_o dispose_v by_o certain_a article_n the_o first_o than_o be_v for_o answer_n to_o this_o present_a point_n that_o constantine_n repress_v idolatry_n and_o false_a superstition_n of_o the_o painim_n but_o this_o prove_v no_o principality_n such_o as_o our_o plat_n form_n require_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v also_o say_v somewhat_o before_o m._n horn_n the_o .29_o division_n fol._n 20._o a._n he_o do_v not_o only_o abolish_v all_o superstition_n and_o false_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o he_o repress_v .71_o const_n by_o his_o authority_n law_n and_o decree_n all_o such_o heresy_n as_o spring_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n sharp_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o author_n or_o mainteinour_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o noâ—atians_n valentinians_n paulianes_n and_o cataphrigians_n as_o eusebius_n say_v of_o he_o and_o theodoretus_n do_v recite_v a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n that_o constantine_n write_v unto_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n have_v this_o say_n if_o we_o have_v chaste_a bishop_n of_o right_a opinion_n of_o courteous_a behaviour_n we_o rejoice_v but_o if_o any_o be_v inflame_v rash_o and_o unaduised_o to_o continue_v the_o memory_n and_o commendation_n of_o those_o pestilent_a heresy_n his_o fool_n hardy_a presumption_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v correct_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o my_o correction_n which_o be_o god_n minister_v constantinus_n also_o give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saturday_n he_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o such_o thing_n say_v eusebius_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o command_v eusebius_n the_o bishop_n to_o draw_v certain_a instruction_n and_o lesson_n as_o it_o be_v homily_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v do_v incontinente_fw-la according_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n stapleton_n constantine_n say_v m._n horn_n by_o his_o law_n repress_v the_o novatians_n valentinians_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o so_o will_v he_o repress_v you_o and_o your_o heresy_n too_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v as_o no_o bishop_n continue_v the_o memory_n and_o commendation_n of_o pestilent_a heresy_n that_o i_o may_v true_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n neither_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v he_o be_v any_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o constantine_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n have_v first_o of_o all_o man_n the_o matter_n of_o those_o heretic_n stand_v in_o controversy_n determine_v the_o same_o and_o pronounce_v they_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v heretic_n than_o have_v you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o he_o find_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n declare_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o heretic_n so_o therefore_o he_o take_v they_o and_o so_o therefore_o he_o make_v sharp_a law_n against_o they_o he_o so_o that_o this_o place_n prove_v only_a constantine_n to_o have_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o against_o you_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v the_o next_o also_o for_o the_o holy_a day_n you_o allege_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n as_o sunday_n and_o other_o for_o these_o holy_a day_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o first_o ordain_v but_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v namely_o the_o sunday_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o ult._n and_o he_o like_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v careful_a by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n draw_v from_o worldly_a business_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v fruitful_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sunday_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o also_o many_o other_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v before_o constantine_n time_n as_o appear_v well_o by_o s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o think_v you_o 60._o if_o constanstantine_n be_v now_o alive_a that_o he_o will_v well_o bear_v to_o see_v the_o ancient_a martyr_n festival_n day_n abolish_v or_o that_o his_o ear_n will_v not_o glow_v for_o shame_n to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o christian_a soul_n his_o own_o soul_n be_v pray_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o good_a and_o devout_a people_n which_o as_o eusebius_n write_v do_v therein_o to_o he_o a_o acceptable_a service_n also_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n himself_o build_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o sumptuous_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v thereby_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o wholesome_a for_o his_o soul_n ut_fw-la precibus_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la apostolorun_n futurae_fw-la essent_fw-la dignus_fw-la haberetur_fw-la that_o he_o
book_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n do_v not_o justify_v this_o supremacy_n by_o you_o imagine_v this_o be_v but_o a_o outewarde_n execution_n of_o civil_a punishment_n in_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o nicene_n decree_v now_o touch_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o how_o constantine_n licence_v the_o father_n to_o depart_v if_o he_o say_v gramercy_o most_o reverend_a father_n for_o your_o great_a pain_n and_o travail_n now_o may_v you_o in_o god_n name_n resort_n to_o your_o cure_n and_o flock_n god_n speed_n you_o god_n prosper_v your_o journey_n 14._o and_o if_o he_o bear_v their_o charge_n too_o that_o be_v poor_a bisshoppe_n as_o he_o do_v in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v till_o all_o matter_n be_v thorough_o and_o finallye_o discuss_v what_o then_o what_o supremacy_n make_v all_o this_o or_o how_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o the_o supremacy_n now_o sworen_a unto_o m._n horn_n the_o .38_o division_n pag._n 24._o b._n arius_n counterfeit_v a_o false_a and_o a_o feign_a confession_n of_o belief_n like_o a_o hypocrite_n â–ª_o pretend_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n humble_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v unit_fw-la and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o .96_o falsify_v mother_n church_n and_o therefore_o have_v friend_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n as_o such_o shall_v never_o want_n fautour_n about_o the_o best_a prince_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n who_o the_o emperor_n himself_o examine_v diligent_o and_o perceivinge_v no_o disagreement_n as_o he_o think_v from_o the_o agreement_n make_v in_o nicene_n council_n .97_o â—8_o absolve_v and_o restore_v he_o again_o whereunto_o athanasius_n who_o know_v arius_n thorough_o will_v not_o agree_v and_o be_v accuse_v therefore_o unto_o th'emperour_n be_v charge_v by_o letter_n from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v arius_n with_o these_o threat_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v .98_o 27._o depose_v they_o from_o his_o bisshoprike_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o a_o other_o place_n the_o arrian_n heap_v up_o many_o and_o horrible_a accusation_n and_o slander_n upon_o athanasius_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n do_v summon_v a_o council_n at_o tyre_n and_o send_v commandment_n by_o his_o letter_n â—o_o athanasius_n that_o without_o all_o excuse_n he_o shall_v appear_v there_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v that_o council_n he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o form_n and_o rule_v whereby_o they_o shall_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o that_o synod_n athanasius_n appear_v appeal_v flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v the_o injury_n offer_v against_o he_o in_o that_o council_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n 34._o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o whole_a synod_n command_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n or_o delay_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o to_o show_v how_o upright_o and_o how_o sincere_o they_o have_v judge_v in_o their_o synod_n as_o i_o have_v show_v .99_o chapter_n before_o wherein_o observe_v diligent_o that_o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o hin_n and_o no_o fault_n find_v therewith_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n thus_o far_o of_o constantine_n and_o his_o do_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o especial_o in_o perform_v that_o part_n which_o he_o call_v his_o best_a part_n that_o be_v his_o government_n and_o rule_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o his_o time_n approve_v and_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o supreme_a government_n authority_n and_o rule_v in_o ,100_o prove_v all_o manner_n cause_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a be_v claim_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o who_o of_o right_a such_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n belong_v and_o appertain_v stapleton_n behold_v now_o a_o other_o argument_n of_o m._n horn_n imagine_a supremacy_n arius_n hypocriticallye_n dissemble_a his_o heresy_n and_o pretend_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n humble_o besech_v constantine_n to_o unite_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v 14._o true_o here_o have_v you_o hit_v m._n feckenhan_n home_o in_o deed_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o your_o author_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v onlesse_a constantine_n have_v be_v also_o a_o priest_n in_o deed_n he_o release_v he_o from_o exile_n be_v before_o circumvent_v by_o a_o crafty_a epistle_n of_o he_o and_o euzoius_n together_o 6._o which_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o in_o meaning_n far_o disagree_v if_o you_o call_v this_o unite_n to_o the_o mother_n church_n your_o mother_n have_v a_o fair_a child_n and_o a_o cunning_a clercke_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o be_v you_o much_o more_o cunning_a if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o such_o disordinate_a and_o foolish_a false_a phrase_n in_o any_o man_n pen_n save_v your_o own_o neither_o can_v i_o tell_v in_o the_o world_n where_o to_o find_v or_o where_o you_o find_v this_o pevish_a heretical_a fond_a phrase_n onlesse_a it_o be_v of_o arius_n himself_o of_o who_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o he_o as_o stark_o a_o heretik_a as_o he_o be_v 27._o to_o hazard_v so_o far_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o deed_n in_o his_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a letter_n so_o ambitious_o and_o coulourable_o pen_v that_o constantine_n suppose_v it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o word_n he_o make_v suit_n unto_o constantine_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o catholic_a communion_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o euzoius_n his_o mate_n quapropter_fw-la rogamus_fw-la untri_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la pacificam_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la cultricem_fw-la pietatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la matri_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la wherefore_o we_o beseech_v your_o honour_n be_v a_o peaceable_a prince_n and_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o command_v that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n you_o see_v good_a reader_n if_o m._n horn_n have_v any_o author_n who_o 27_o and_o of_o how_o good_a credit_n he_o be_v even_o no_o better_a than_o arius_n himself_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n be_v m._n horn_n worse_a than_o he_o church_n and_o corrupt_v and_o wre_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_a writer_n but_o arius_n word_n too_o for_o arius_n do_v not_o desire_n constantine_n to_o restore_v he_o as_z m._n horn_n feign_v but_o to_o geve_v out_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o by_o who_o be_v that_o m._n horn_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o thing_n constantine_n himself_o well_o understode_v and_o therefore_o though_o glad_a to_o see_v they_o as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v change_v their_o mind_n yet_o not_o presume_v as_o sozomen_n write_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o allowance_n of_o meet_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o churchy_n he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v then_o for_o a_o other_o matter_n in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v examine_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n faith_n et_fw-la clementem_fw-la super_fw-la eye_n sententiam_fw-la proferrent_fw-la 38._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v geve_v a_o merciful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v true_o repent_v ruffian_n also_o write_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o add_v so_o that_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n do_v thereto_o assent_n eusebius_n and_o other_o dissemble_a catholic_a bishop_n which_o be_v in_o hart_n arian_n still_o as_o it_o do_v afterward_o appear_v forthwith_o in_o the_o council_n receive_v arius_n into_o their_o communion_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n he_o can_v not_o there_o be_v receive_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o live_v will_v not_o admit_v he_o then_o remain_v there_o a_o long_a time_n as_o excommunicate_v he_o desire_v say_v theodoret_n to_o be_v by_o some_o mean_v restore_v again_o and_o begin_v to_o counterfeit_a the_o catholic_a but_o when_o alexander_n his_o bishop_n and_o athanasius_n his_o successor_n can_v not_o be_v so_o circumvent_v he_o attempt_v once_o again_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o so_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o hart_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n
of_o athanasius_n meddle_v not_o sir_n emperor_n say_v hosius_n with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o command_v we_o in_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o learn_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n god_n have_v betake_v and_o commit_v to_o thou_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o we_o have_v he_o commit_v church_n matter_n and_o leontius_n b._n of_o tripoli_n at_o what_o time_n this_o constantius_n be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o talk_n to_o set_v forth_o certain_a constitution_n say_v bold_o unto_o he_o sir_n imaruail_v with_o myself_o why_o that_o you_o leave_v your_o own_o busy_a yourself_o with_o other_o man_n affair_n the_o common_a wealth_n and_o warlike_a matter_n be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n the_o which_o your_o charge_n you_o foreslow_v sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o mâ—king_a law_n concern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o man_n depose_v bishop_n as_o you_o say_v then_o have_v you_o find_v a_o fair_a welfavored_a precedent_n to_o ground_v your_o primacy_n upon_o how_o well_o favour_v a_o prensident_a he_o be_v and_o how_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v if_o you_o listen_v to_o see_v m._n horn_n you_o may_v learn_v of_o m._n nowell_n who_o see_v far_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la a_o great_a deal_n than_o your_o prelatship_n he_o have_v lay_v forth_o no_o less_o than_o .13_o article_n against_o this_o your_o supreme_a governor_n m._n horn_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o busy_a government_n in_o deed_n a_o very_a antichrist_n thus_o you_o jar_n andiumble_a again_o one_o against_o a_o other_o and_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o your_o tale_n as_o for_o that_o he_o call_v the_o council_n at_o ariminun_n and_o else_o where_o that_o induce_v no_o such_o primacy_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v better_v hereafter_o declare_v namely_o when_o i_o come_v to_o your_o own_o author_n the_o card._n 114._o cusanê°_n in_o the_o meanseson_n you_o have_v minister_v to_o i_o a_o good_a mater_fw-la to_o justify_v the_o pope_n primacy_n for_o behold_v damasus_n break_v and_o disannul_v all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o ariminun_n say_v theodoret_n because_o his_o consent_n want_v thereto_o and_o here_o that_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o supreme_a government_n as_o m._n horn_n fansi_v summon_v 22._o the_o pope_n as_o a_o superior_a governor_n to_o this_o supreme_a governor_n quite_o disannul_v which_o make_v s._n ambrose_n to_o say_v 32._o meritò_fw-la concilium_fw-la illud_fw-la exhorreo_fw-la i_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n abhor_v that_o council_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o thus_o all_o m._n horn_n example_n run_v roundly_o against_o hin_n and_o quite_o overturn_v his_o purpose_n for_o why_o how_o can_v possible_o a_o false_a cause_n be_v true_o defend_v that_o you_o say_v liberius_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o arrian_n be_v a_o slanderous_a untruth_n it_o be_v your_o brother_n common_a objection_n and_o have_v so_o oft_o ben_fw-mi solute_v by_o the_o catholics_n that_o your_o part_n have_v be_v now_o bear_v yourself_o for_o a_o learned_a prelate_n not_o to_o resume_v such_o rusty_a reason_n but_o to_o reply_v against_o the_o catholics_n answer_n and_o solution_n if_o you_o be_v able_a the_o worst_a that_o ever_o liberius_n do_v to_o make_v any_o suspicion_n in_o he_o be_v that_o after_o banishment_n he_o be_v restore_v 17_o and_o yield_v to_o constantius_n but_o athanasius_n say_v express_o that_o the_o same_o his_o yield_v be_v not_o to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n but_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o from_o his_o bisshoprik_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o emperor_n require_v of_o liberius_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o stout_a communication_n have_v between_o this_o liberius_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o rome_n as_o theodoret_n at_o large_a record_v and_o to_o this_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n of_o tormten_n say_v athanasius_n now_o for_o hin_a to_o become_v a_o arrian_n be_v voluntary_o to_o teach_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o allow_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v they_o all_o trow_v you_o caluinist_n in_o england_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n of_o banishment_n or_o of_o loss_n of_o good_n do_v practice_v the_o order_n of_o the_o caluinist_n supper_n or_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v no_o right_a catholic_n so_o be_v they_o not_o proprely_a caluiniste_n or_o heretic_n they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a god_n will_v therefore_o but_o if_o they_o repent_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o for_o liberius_n s._n 74_o basil_n and_o 75_o epiphanius_n s._n 165_o augustine_n 2._o optatus_n and_o s._n virgin_n ambrose_n do_v speak_v honourable_o and_o reverentlye_o of_o he_o and_o do_v reken_fw-mi he_o among_o the_o new_a of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o as_o m_n horn_n say_v he_o have_v be_v become_v a_o arrian_n it_o seem_v m._n horn_n be_v of_o alliance_n with_o m._n jewel_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o tell_v a_o true_a tale_n bishop_n now_o to_o the_o next_o m._n horn_n the_o .40_o division_n pag._n 26._o a._n valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o milan_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o millayn_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o order_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o grave_n or_o ation_n in_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n qualify_v aught_o to_o be_v who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n text._n they_o pass_v to_o the_o election_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o all_o cry_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v ambrose_n who_o although_o he_o do_v refuse_v the_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n he_o call_v a_o other_o synod_n in_o illirico_n to_o apeace_v the_o dissension_n in_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n about_o certain_a necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o he_o .105_o folly_n royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n as_o also_o .106_o prove_v touchinge_v many_o other_o cause_n or_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o six_o chapter_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n stapleton_n valentinian_n the_o emperor_n come_v in_o good_a time_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o prove_v your_o primacy_n m._n horn_n but_o quite_o to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o make_v a_o express_a law_n that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n only_o ecclesiastical_a man_n shall_v judge_v s._n ambrose_n witness_v it_o express_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o young_a valentinian_n this_o man_n son_n the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la alicutus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la 32_o qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la rescripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o shall_v judge_v that_o be_v neither_o by_o office_n unequal_a neither_o in_o right_n unlike_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o judge_v over_o priest_n thus_o s._n ambrose_n plain_o and_o express_o in_o one_o sentence_n quite_o overturn_v all_o m._n horn_n supremacy_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v this_o emperor_n from_o all_o government_n over_o priest_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o even_o in_o matter_n civil_a or_o temporal_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v priest_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o civil_a court_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o s._n ambrose_n quinetiam_fw-la si_fw-la aliâs_fw-la quoque_fw-la argueretur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la esset_fw-la examinanda_fw-la causa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la voluit_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopale_v iudicium_fw-la pertinere_fw-la yea_o far_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o accuse_v and_o some_o matter_n of_o behavyour_fw-mi or_o outward_a demeanour_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v that_o matter_n also_o he_o will_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n behold_v gentle_a reader_n what_o a_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o priest_n and_o bishop_n m._n horn_n have_v bring_v forth_o very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o very_o civil_a cause_n refuse_v government_n over_o they_o but_o this_o be_v he_o that_o command_v ambrose_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o millaynâ—_n say_v m._n horn_n and_o in_o that_o election_n prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o grave_a oration_n what_o a_o qualify_a man_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v
willing_a and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v hearty_o seek_v for_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n send_v yowe_o and_o learn_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o yourself_o as_o you_o have_v great_a cause_n rather_o than_o with_o this_o good_a virtuous_a bishop_n 142._o faultless_a i_o dare_v say_v for_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o take_v for_o great_a fault_n in_o he_o but_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n i_o must_v commend_v yowe_o for_o one_o thing_n for_o you_o have_v escape_v one_o scoringe_v that_o your_o fellow_n m._n jewel_n do_v not_o escape_v for_o write_v that_o leo_n do_v kneel_v with_o other_o bishop_n which_o the_o word_n of_o his_o author_n liberatus_n by_o you_o here_o true_o rehearse_v do_v not_o import_v m._n horn_n the_o .47_o division_n pag._n 3â—_n a._n 44._o marcianus_n a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o very_o studious_a about_o the_o christian_a religion_n succeed_v theodosius_n who_o beside_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v much_o careful_a to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o to_o refourme_v the_o church_n restore_v religion_n to_o purity_n without_o error_n be_v also_o hasten_v hereunto_o by_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a epistle_n declare_v unto_o he_o in_o most_o humble_a wise_a the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsaulfe_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n many_o other_o bishop_n make_v the_o same_o suiâ—e_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n complain_v unto_o he_o 1._o of_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n and_o horrible_a disorder_n in_o church_n cause_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o their_o supplication_n whereby_o 138._o appear_v may_v appear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a governor_n also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o the_o supplication_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o dorelaum_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v humble_a supplication_n as_o he_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o true_a or_o right_a faith_n we_o fly_v unto_o your_o godliness_n say_v this_o bishop_n unto_o the_o emperor_n because_o both_o we_o and_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v suffer_v much_o wrong_n against_o all_o reason_n humble_o crave_v justice_n and_o for_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v many_o and_o that_o no_o small_a offence_n both_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o prostrate_v we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v command_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v object_n against_o he_o .139_o purpose_n wherein_o we_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n defend_v heresy_n replete_a with_o impiety_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o directe_v your_o holy_a and_o honourable_a commandment_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n to_o examen_fw-la the_o cause_n betwixt_o we_o and_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v .140_o praeamb_n judge_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o clemency_n the_o emperor_n protest_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n before_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n send_v their_o letter_n of_o summons_n to_o all_o bishop_n commaundinge_a they_o to_o repair_v to_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bithinya_n there_o to_o consult_v and_o conclude_v a_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o religion_n and_o matter_n pertain_v thereunto_o that_o hereafter_o all_o altercation_n and_o doubtfulness_n be_v take_v clean_o away_o and_o a_o wholesome_a truth_n in_o religion_n establish_v addinge_a .141_o 2._o threat_n and_o punishment_n to_o they_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v when_o thassembly_n be_v make_v at_o nice_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o come_v thither_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n personal_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o do_v much_o coveite_n they_o write_v unto_o the_o whole_a synod_n willing_a they_o to_o remove_v from_o nice_a unto_o chalcedon_n without_o delay_n where_o they_o assemble_v at_o the_o emperor_n .142_o commandment_n commandment_n to_o the_o number_n of_o .630_o bishop_n the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a and_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stapleton_n m._n horn_n be_v now_o harp_v again_o upon_o his_o old_a string_n of_o call_v of_o council_n and_o will_v establish_v marcianus_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n thereby_o but_o either_o his_o eye_n his_o luck_n or_o his_o matter_n be_v not_o good_a to_o happen_v upon_o no_o better_a place_n than_o he_o do_v which_o do_v bear_v he_o quite_o over_o and_o set_v forth_o pope_n leo_n his_o primacye_n send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o constantinople_n to_o reform_v heresy_n and_o to_o pardon_v and_o reconcyle_v such_o heretical_a bishop_n as_o be_v poenitente_fw-la 44._o unto_o who_o he_o adjoin_v as_o his_o delegate_v even_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n and_o declare_v this_o his_o do_n in_o his_o letter_n as_o well_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o to_o anatolius_n the_o patriarche_n now_o what_o if_o pope_n leo_n require_v a_o council_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n what_o do_v this_o blemish_n his_o authority_n more_fw-mi they_o if_o the_o pope_n now_o shall_v require_v the_o emperor_n the_o french_a and_o spanish_a king_n and_o other_o prince_n as_o he_o do_v of_o late_a to_o send_v their_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n very_o that_o the_o emperor_n so_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v of_o all_o time_n most_o necessary_a in_o marcian_n his_o time_n the_o .3_o patriarch_n of_o alexandra_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n take_v then_o the_o archeheretike_n eutyches_n part_n against_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a catholic_a bishop_n flavianus_n who_o dioscorus_n with_o his_o faction_n murder_v be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n to_o seek_v all_o aid_n and_o help_v a._n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o be_v it_o any_o diminution_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n when_o the_o temporal_a power_n do_v help_v and_o assist_v it_o or_o think_v you_o will_v this_o perniciouse_a pestilent_a fellow_n dioscorus_n and_o his_o faction_n any_o thing_n have_v regard_v pope_n leo_n his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o before_o have_v so_o notorious_o transgress_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n onlesse_a the_o good_a emperor_n have_v join_v his_o assistance_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o call_n of_o many_o other_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o emperor_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o be_v archeheretike_n and_o the_o matter_n not_o like_a easy_o to_o be_v redress_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o yet_o neither_o do_v any_o catholic_a prince_n call_v or_o can_v call_v a_o council_n without_o or_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o consent_n if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o as_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v not_o then_o think_v you_o far_o a_o wrong_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n leo_n as_o you_o call_v he_o be_v able_a if_o you_o be_v capable_a and_o willing_a towards_o any_o reformation_n soon_o to_o refourme_v your_o wrong_a judgement_n who_o declare_v expresselye_o that_o even_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedo_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a sure_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n above_o .12_o hundred_o year_n now_o past_a that_o no_o council_n can_v be_v keep_v as_o socrates_n witness_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_n this_o prerogative_n leo_n also_o do_v signify_v speak_v of_o this_o emperor_n marcian_n who_o call_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o without_o any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n of_o s._n peter_n right_a and_o honour_n that_o be_v by_o and_o with_o his_o consent_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n i_o marvel_v much_o that_o you_o frame_v this_o supremacy_n of_o marcian_n by_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o bishop_n eusebius_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o procure_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o council_n will_v hear_v his_o cause_n against_o dioscorus_n which_o serve_v rather_o for_o the_o counsel_n primacy_n the_o remove_v also_o of_o the_o council_n from_o nicaea_n to_o chalcedo_n do_v serve_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n 736._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o transpose_n be_v for_o that_o leo_n by_o his_o ambassador_n have_v signify_v
and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o to_o follow_v m._n horn_n step_n with_o a_o little_a trace_v there_o stert_v up_o at_o the_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o the_o least_o a_o brace_n of_o lie_n beside_o other_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a talk_n 1_o of_o his_o judge_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o these_o noble_a man_n be_v judge_n in_o the_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a he_o come_v altogether_o to_o short_a as_o you_o shall_v anon_o understande_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o lie_n the_o second_o lie_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n prescribe_v a_o form_n after_o which_o they_o must_v determine_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n for_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o form_n or_o prescription_n make_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o m._n horn_n in_o every_o council_n to_o report_v such_o a_o prescription_n but_o as_o he_o have_v often_o say_v it_o so_o have_v he_o not_o once_o prove_v it_o or_o show_v it_o by_o any_o one_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a authority_n 2._o to_o lie_v as_o lewed_o almost_o as_o m._n jewel_n yet_o to_o blear_v the_o reader_n eye_n and_o to_o seam_n handsome_o to_o furnish_v his_o matter_n by_o some_o precedent_n and_o example_n he_o lay_v forth_o for_o his_o proufe_v that_o these_o judge_n give_v sentence_n to_o depose_v dioscorus_n the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o this_o be_v altogether_o false_a for_o first_o they_o be_v no_o competent_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v mere_a lie_v man_n â–ª_o especial_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n secondlye_o put_v the_o case_n they_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o final_a and_o judicial_a sentence_n for_o a_o final_a sentence_n must_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n or_o absolution_n which_o be_v not_o do_v here_o this_o pretence_a sentence_n be_v as_o yourself_o write_v conditional_a so_o that_o this_o their_o judgement_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n fall_v out_o a_o other_o untruth_n 2._o for_o the_o noble_n themselves_o do_v not_o call_v this_o say_n a_o judgement_n but_o say_v it_o seem_v unto_o we_o just_a which_o word_n by_o law_n import_v no_o final_a judgement_n four_o and_o last_o this_o be_v no_o judgement_n neither_o be_v dioscorus_n depose_v here_o in_o this_o action_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o action_n the_o judge_n confess_v that_o sentence_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v upon_o dioscorus_n but_o in_o the_o third_o action_n and_o that_o not_o by_o these_o judge_n as_o you_o call_v they_o but_o by_o pope_n leo_n his_o deputy_n and_o the_o residew_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o refer_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o judge_n do_v here_o horn_n the_o rest_n you_o talk_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n and_o if_o it_o wey_v any_o thing_n it_o wei_v against_o you_o as_o marcian_n oration_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o in_o new_a question_n and_o dissension_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o write_v of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o judgement_n prescribe_v by_o he_o you_o quit_v leave_v out_o as_o a_o rule_n in_o deed_n import_v a_o plain_a destruction_n of_o your_o new_a gospel_n 1._o now_o if_o the_o make_n of_o a_o oration_n by_o a_o lie_v man_n imploi_v any_o authority_n voice_n or_o iuriseiction_n in_o the_o council_n than_o be_v many_o lay_v man_n the_o ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n that_o make_v oration_n there_o yea_o and_o find_v many_o fault_n to_o in_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o member_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o that_o you_o write_v of_o the_o noble_a man_n at_o chalcedo_n and_o whereas_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o popular_fw-la acclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o of_o a_o great_a zele_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n cry_v out_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o other_o that_o depose_v the_o godly_a bishop_n flavianus_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v theodoretus_n nor_o hear_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v to_o propose_v because_o he_o for_o the_o time_n hold_v against_o cyrillus_n and_o other_o catholic_n and_o that_o these_o noble_a man_n endeavour_v to_o set_v a_o order_n and_o quietness_n among_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v 1._o wherein_o these_o noble_a man_n office_n do_v rest_v as_o nothing_o touch_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o matter_n spiritual_a but_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o order_n indifferency_n and_o quietness_n for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o disorder_n tumulte_n cruelty_n yea_o and_o murder_v too_o fall_v in_o the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n which_o customable_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o conventicle_n and_o a_o conspiracy_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o you_o make_v theodosius_n a_o very_a godly_a emperor_n and_o how_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o confederate_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n notary_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v the_o act_n there_o do_v but_o thru_v they_o out_o and_o put_v in_o notary_n of_o his_o own_o at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o notary_n and_o break_v their_o writing_n and_o finger_n to_o 2._o how_o that_o he_o force_v the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o blank_a that_o be_v in_o clean_a paper_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v how_o that_o dioscorus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v and_o final_o how_o that_o he_o slay_v the_o bless_a bishop_n flavianus_n he_o that_o i_o say_v consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v the_o premise_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_a of_o those_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v also_o with_o dioscorus_n at_o chalcedo_n shall_v soon_o perceve_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o these_o noble_a man_n assistance_n &_o that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v to_o do_v there_o though_o not_o in_o rule_v and_o judge_v any_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o in_o the_o indifferent_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishope_n external_a do_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v proceed_v with_o quietness_n and_o without_o partiality_n which_o answer_v once_o make_v will_v serve_v also_o for_o many_o other_o general_n counsel_n but_o what_o a_o wicked_a cham_n be_v you_o m._n horn_n that_o reveal_v to_o the_o common_a people_n in_o your_o vulgar_a book_n the_o fault_n and_o disorder_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a father_n the_o father_n of_o so_o famous_a and_o so_o learned_a a_o council_n very_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o noble_a emperor_n 16_o will_v cast_v his_o imperial_a garment_n he_o say_v to_o hide_v a_o bishops_n fault_n if_o by_o chance_n he_o shall_v see_v any_o and_o become_v it_o your_o vocation_n bear_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n yourself_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o bishops_n hot_a school_n of_o their_o want_n of_o modesty_n and_o of_o overshote_n themselves_o you_o a_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n nay_o your_o spirit_n show_v itself_o more_o bucherly_a than_o bishoply_n and_o as_o mete_v to_o carry_v a_o rake_n as_o a_o rochet_n m._n horn_n the_o .49_o division_n pag._n 32._o a._n 2._o in_o the_o next_o action_n the_o judge_n and_o senate_n after_o rehearsal_n make_v what_o be_v do_v before_o do_v propound_v unto_o the_o synod_n what_o matter_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o will_v they_o to_o make_v a_o pure_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o sinister_a affection_n declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o do_v firm_o keep_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n also_o accord_v and_o say_v that_o noman_n make_v or_o may_v attempt_v to_o make_v any_o other_o exposition_n certain_a of_o the_o synod_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n recite_v which_o the_o senate_n and_o judge_n grant_v unto_o they_o stapleton_n by_o this_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v wherein_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o these_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v stand_v videl_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n request_n of_o read_v this_o book_n or_o that_o book_n this_o evidence_n or_o that_o evidence_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o so_o it_o make_v rather_o against_o m._n horn_n then_o with_o he_o m._n horn_n the_o .50_o division_n pag._n 32._o a._n after_o
we_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o our_o bisshoply_n dignity_n again_o which_o if_o we_o obtain_v we_o shall_v for_o ever_o geve_v thanks_n to_o your_o holiness_n in_o this_o session_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o final_a or_o resolutory_a sentence_n that_o the_o senator_n give_v against_o dioscorus_n est_fw-la but_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o resolution_n the_o full_a authority_n notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o and_o not_o to_o the_o senatorus_a god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o geve_v such_o kind_n of_o sentence_n further_o now_o though_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o feblenes_n of_o that_o your_o weak_a collection_n yet_o because_o you_o have_v so_o honourable_o adorn_v your_o margin_n with_o no_o less_o they_o 630._o father_n confess_v your_o supremacye_n and_o all_o for_o that_o they_o call_v themperor_n the_o best_a and_o chief_n physician_n c._n i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a thowgh_a but_o a_o poor_a and_o a_o secondary_a physician_n to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o your_o great_a and_o far_o fetch_v neither_o good_a theological_a nor_o good_a phisical_a argument_n and_o to_o return_v your_o wise_a phisical_a reason_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n by_o the_o very_a same_o father_n and_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o yourself_o allege_v for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o follow_v head_n that_o perchance_o dioscorus_n may_v bave_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o those_o his_o so_o great_a and_o excessive_a enormity_n if_o be_v as_o the_o case_n require_v thorough_o penitent_a he_o have_v sowght_fw-mi for_o a_o medicine_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o council_n c._n but_o because_o he_o endure_v in_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v cut_v away_o by_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rot_a and_o pestiferouse_a member_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v the_o residewe_v of_o the_o body_n behold_v master_n horn_n the_o father_n be_v now_o the_o physician_n that_o may_v have_v cure_v dioscorus_n if_o he_o have_v be_v curable_a of_o his_o disease_n anat._n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o myschevouse_n conventicle_n at_o ephesus_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v sowght_fw-mi for_o it_o according_o have_v find_v perchance_o favour_n not_o at_o the_o emperor_n but_o at_o the_o counsel_n hand_n and_o neither_o be_v depose_v nor_o excommunicate_v yea_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n himself_o confess_v that_o these_o father_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o nawghtie_a error_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o they_o make_v a_o plain_n and_o a_o open_a determination_n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n thus_o at_o the_o length_n your_o gay_a and_o fresh_a your_o mighty_a and_o notable_a note_n of_o .630_o father_n confess_v your_o physical_a supremacy_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o pipte_n nut_n in_o this_o session_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o most_o famous_a council_n do_v diligent_o inquire_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o who_o authority_n m._n horn_n think_v you_o by_o the_o emperor_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a leo_n as_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n themselves_o confess_v i_o trust_v now_o also_o you_o will_v the_o better_o believe_v these_o .630_o father_n say_v to_o dioscorus_n that_o they_o have_v the_o regular_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n against_o he_o what_o say_v you_o now_o for_o yourself_o and_o your_o fellow_n how_o will_v you_o maintain_v the_o unlawful_a deposinge_v of_o the_o catholic_a bisshoppe_n and_o other_o in_o the_o realm_n by_o by_o your_o civil_a and_o parliament_n authority_n see_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n write_v that_o those_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o themperours_n law_n be_v conden_v who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a council_n commend_v for_o true_a religion_n many_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v out_o of_o this_o session_n but_o i_o will_v break_v of_o and_o short_o run_v over_o the_o residewe_n note_v this_o only_a for_o the_o .4_o session_n that_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n which_o in_o all_o other_o session_n be_v present_a be_v then_o absent_a and_o without_o themperour_n or_o their_o knowledge_n which_o geve_v a_o check_n mate_n to_o all_o your_o supremacy_n and_o to_o all_o your_o book_n withal_o yea_o and_o that_o with_o a_o silly_a pawn_n of_o one_o only_a line_n this_o be_v so_o declare_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o four_o session_n but_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o three_o session_n dioscorus_n not_o dare_v to_o show_v his_o face_n and_o require_v that_o themperours_n vicegerent_n may_v be_v there_o present_a to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o when_o matter_n of_o correction_n and_o reformation_n be_v in_o hand_n as_o these_o be_v for_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o his_o disobedience_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o the_o canon_n neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o any_o lie_v man_n owght_fw-mi to_o be_v present_a which_o answer_n m._n horn_n for_o all_o your_o heving_fw-mi and_o sheve_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n geve_v a_o other_o pawn_n mate_n also_o in_o one_o short_a sentence_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o book_n and_o to_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a visitation_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o fyfte_a session_n a_o little_a variance_n fall_v among_o the_o father_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o final_a sentence_n whereupon_o the_o senator_n say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v a_o council_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o west_n party_n meaning_n at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n cry_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v they_o that_o do_v not_o agree_v let_v they_o trudge_v to_o rome_n in_o this_o session_n when_o they_o be_v all_o afterward_o agree_v the_o final_a and_o resolute_a sentence_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o deposition_n and_o curse_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v repine_v against_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o voice_n or_o consent_v of_o themperour_n or_o of_o his_o agent_n in_o the_o sixth_o session_n be_v present_a marcian_n themperour_n with_o the_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a empress_n pulcheria_n to_o who_o aetius_n the_o archedeacon_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o now_o the_o discord_n late_o rise_v among_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o then_o read_v to_o he_o their_o final_a determination_n and_o sentence_n unto_o the_o which_o sentence_n be_v annex_v the_o subscripion_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n vicegerent_n after_o the_o form_n of_o these_o word_n i_o bishop_n paschasine_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o my_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o the_o apostolical_a pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n leo_n have_v determine_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o his_o two_o colleage_n one_o of_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n after_o who_o anatolius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n marcian_n see_v the_o full_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o .630_o bishop_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v their_o decree_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o a_o civil_a and_o political_a punishment_n appoint_v against_o the_o transgressor_n and_o in_o this_o proper_o rest_v the_o prince_n office_n and_o authority_n in_o affair_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o seven_o session_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o election_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n leo._n in_o the_o ten_o action_n it_o be_v open_o avouch_v quia_fw-la missi_fw-la apostolici_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la prius_fw-la loqui_fw-la &_o confirmare_fw-la soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v always_o wont_a in_o counsel_n to_o speak_v first_o and_o to_o confirm_v first_o in_o the_o twelu_v action_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v end_v by_o the_o council_n not_o by_o themperours_n deputy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o .16_o and_o last_o session_n it_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n ever_o have_v the_o primacye_n the_o whole_a council_n say_v to_o themperour_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o invincible_a champion_n against_o all_o error_n mean_v of_o pope_n leo._n in_o this_o session_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n thowghe_o contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n decree_n avaunce_v the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n to_o gratify_v themperour_n make_v his_o chief_a abode_n there_o above_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o
in_o these_o word_n orderly_o lay_v out_o as_o the_o king_n speak_v they_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n first_o that_o the_o king_n talk_v not_o of_o this_o charge_n platina_n as_o m._n horn_n untrue_o report_v he_o mean_v a_o charge_n over_o religion_n for_o the_o king_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o as_o he_o for_o negligence_n in_o his_o charge_n so_o the_o bisshoppe_n for_o negligence_n in_o their_o charge_n shall_v both_o increase_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o that_o without_o his_o admonition_n which_o word_n m._n horn_n nip_v quite_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o bishop_n have_v to_o preach_v to_o rebuke_v to_o punish_v and_o correct_v the_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n such_o patch_a proof_n m._n horn_n bring_v to_o prick_v up_o the_o poppet_n of_o his_o strange_a fantastical_a primacye_n m._n horn_n the_o .65_o division_n pag._n 37._o b._n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n themperor_n justinê°_n reign_v alone_o a_o right_a catholic_a prince_n who_o immediate_o send_v messenger_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v both_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o also_o shall_v provide_v peace_n for_o all_o church_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o which_o do_n of_o themperor_n hormisda_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v send_v unto_o themperour_n with_o consent_n of_o theodoricus_n legate_n 178_o slanderous_a martinus_n penitentiarius_fw-la tell_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o legacy_n be_v to_o entreat_v themperor_n to_o restore_v those_o bishop_n which_o the_o wicked_a anastasius_n have_v depose_v this_o godly_a emperor_n justinus_n say_v martin_n do_v make_v a_o la_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o john_n the_o next_o pope_n day_n the_o which_o edict_n when_o the_o king_n theodoriche_fw-it be_v a_o arian_n say_v the_o same_o martin_n and_o king_n of_o italy_n herd_n he_o send_v pope_n john_n say_v sabellicus_n with_o other_o in_o embassage_n unto_o themperor_n to_o purchase_v liberty_n for_o the_o arian_n justinus_n receive_v these_o ambassador_n honourable_o say_v platina_n and_o themperor_n at_o the_o length_n overcome_v with_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v sauce_v with_o tear_n grant_v to_o hin_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o the_o arian_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o suffer_v to_o live_v after_o their_o order_n in_o this_o history_n this_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o note_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o obedience_n and_o 180_o part_n subjection_n to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n but_o also_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n ordain_v 181._o al._n law_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v for_o all_o this_o business_n arise_v about_o the_o decree_n which_o themperor_n have_v make_v in_o a_o 182._o before_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n if_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o these_o cause_n have_v be_v above_o the_o emperor_n he_o need_v not_o with_o such_o lowliness_n and_o so_o many_o tear_n to_o have_v beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v revoke_v his_o decree_n and_o edict_n the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o justinus_n themperour_n and_o john_n the_o pope_n stapleton_n now_o have_v m._n horn_n for_o this_o turn_n leave_v france_n and_o be_v return_v to_o themperour_n again_o but_o so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o good_a to_o have_v keep_v hin_a self_n in_o france_n stil._n for_o though_o he_o deck_v his_o margin_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n narration_n and_o again_o the_o pope_n humble_a suit_n for_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o stark_a lie_n as_o we_o shall_v anon_o declare_v yet_o by_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a tale_n be_v tell_v whereof_o this_o man_n make_v a_o confuse_v narration_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o cause_n shall_v win_v any_o worship_n or_o honesty_n thereby_o i_o will_v therefore_o open_v unto_o you_o gentle_a reader_n the_o whole_a story_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o author_n platina_n sabellicus_n and_o martinê°_n open_v this_o anastasius_n be_v a_o wicked_a emperor_n as_o m._n horn_n here_o confess_v and_o yet_o two_o leaf_n before_o he_o make_v a_o precedent_n of_o his_o do_n for_o depose_n of_o bishop_n he_o defend_v john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o great_a heretik_a who_o by_o his_o assistance_n most_o injurious_o and_o spitefu_o handle_v the_o legate_n that_o pope_n hormisda_n send_v to_o hin_n 1._o exhort_v hin_a to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v his_o heresy_n the_o say_v heretik_a emperor_n anastasius_n send_v answer_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o pope_n hormisda_n that_o it_o be_v themperours_n part_n and_o office_n to_o command_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o must_v also_o obey_v themperor_n sure_o a_o fair_a example_n for_o your_o new_a supremacy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o anastasius_n strike_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n for_o his_o wiked_a heresy_n and_o 454._o disobedience_n succede_v this_o justin_n a_o right_a catholic_a prince_n by_o m._n horn_n own_o word_n and_o confession_n who_o incontinent_o send_v to_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n which_o shall_v show_v due_a reverence_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o as_o platina_n in_o other_o word_n write_v qui_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la confirmarent_fw-la that_o shall_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n horn_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n primacy_n primacy_n so_o little_o set_v by_o before_o of_o the_o wicked_a anastasius_n and_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o gramercye_n that_o forsake_v france_n you_o have_v browght_fw-mi we_o even_o to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n there_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o recognise_v the_o pope_n most_o high_a authority_n you_o tell_v we_o yet_o far_o that_o the_o pope_n hormisda_n send_v legate_n to_o justinus_n and_o there_o you_o break_v of_o sudden_o but_o what_o follow_v forsooth_o immediate_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n 1._o which_o justinus_n receive_v honourable_o the_o pope_n legate_n send_v forth_o to_o mete_v they_o the_o more_o to_o honour_v they_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o other_o catholic_a and_o worshipful_a man_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o john_n their_o bishop_n congratulate_v also_o at_o who_o come_v the_o emperor_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o church_n the_o schismatics_n call_v acatians_n of_o their_o author_n acatius_n who_o pope_n felix_n have_v excommunicate_v now_o go_v forth_o god_n blessing_n of_o your_o heart_n god_n send_v we_o many_o more_o such_o adversary_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n m._n jewel_n and_o your_o fellow_n be_v not_o much_o worse_a to_o us._n but_o yet_o go_v forward_o for_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o deap_o bind_v to_o this_o good_a catholic_a emperor_n anon_o and_o to_o you_o to_o for_o bring_v to_o our_o hand_n without_o our_o far_a traivail_n such_o good_a and_o effectual_a matter_n for_o the_o pope_n superiority_n this_o godly_a emperor_n make_v a_o law_n say_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n what_o do_v he_o m._n horn_n happy_a be_v you_o that_o he_o be_v fair_a dead_a and_o bury_v many_o year_n ago_o for_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v your_o temple_n and_o synagog_n will_v be_v short_o shut_v up_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o antwerp_n and_o in_o all_o flanders_n here_o god_n be_v praise_v but_o who_o tell_v this_o forsooth_o say_v you_o martinê°_n poenitentiarius_fw-la but_o lo_o how_o wise_o this_o tale_n be_v tell_v as_o though_o both_o sabellicus_n and_o platina_n the_o author_n of_o your_o narration_n do_v not_o write_v the_o like_a king_n theodoricke_n take_v not_o in_o good_a part_n but_o even_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n these_o do_n of_o justine_n and_o why_o m._n horn_n honourable_a because_o as_o you_o say_v now_o like_o a_o true_a man_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n say_v you_o so_o m._n horn_n do_v the_o wind_n wag_n on_o that_o side_n now_o for_o theodoricus_n be_v not_o two_o leaf_n before_o the_o most_o honourable_a king_n theodoriche_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o but_o who_o say_v m._n horn_n that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n forsooth_o say_v you_o martin_n and_o forsooth_o say_v i_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o again_o fit_o and_o clerkly_o handle_v for_o not_o only_a martin_n but_o platina_n and_o sabellicus_n from_o who_o you_o fetch_v your_o story_n write_v it_o also_o this_o theodorike_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o justine_n yea_o he_o send_v pope_n john_n himself_o who_o with_o most_o humble_a suit_n sauce_v as_o you_o
write_v with_o tear_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o arrian_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o belike_o a_o arrian_n himself_o sure_o the_o simple_a reader_n can_v gather_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o you_o especial_o the_o same_o be_v dash_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o you_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v half_o the_o tale_n and_o to_o tell_v it_o so_o suspitiouslye_o emperor_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o his_o earnest_a suit_n be_v that_o otherwise_o theodorike_n threaten_v to_o shut_v uppe_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o italy_n and_o under_o his_o dominion_n yea_o your_o author_n martinus_n write_v that_o he_o menace_v to_o kill_v all_o the_o catholic_n in_o italy_n who_o he_o call_v christianos_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o earnest_a suit_n not_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o arrian_n but_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o church_n justinus_n receive_v those_o ambassador_n as_o you_o true_o say_v honourable_o and_o as_o sabellicus_n write_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o crown_v of_o pope_n john_n but_o at_o his_o first_o come_n most_o humble_o and_o reverent_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n before_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o but_o justinus_n do_v not_o so_o honourable_o entertain_v he_o at_o constantinople_n adoravit_fw-la but_o theodorike_n at_o his_o return_n do_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o homely_a cast_v hin_n into_o prison_n at_o ravenna_n where_o what_o for_o hunger_n what_o for_o loathsome_a filthiness_n of_o the_o prison_n short_o after_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n about_o which_o time_n or_o a_o little_a after_o he_o slay_v the_o honourable_a senator_n symachus_n and_o boetius_fw-la which_o thing_n all_o your_o three_o historiographer_n do_v write_v where_o you_o will_v we_o to_o note_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n show_v his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n but_o also_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n ordain_v law_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n your_o double_a note_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o double_a untruthe_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o supplication_n obey_v not_o the_o godly_a emperor_n justine_n but_o the_o arrian_n king_n theodorike_n neither_o be_v it_o obedience_n of_o duty_n 9_o but_o a_o submission_n of_o charity_n partly_o to_o qualify_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arrian_n tyrant_n partly_o to_o save_v harmless_a the_o whole_a number_n of_o catholic_n in_o italy_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n shall_v consequent_o have_v be_v destroy_v again_o this_o decree_n of_o justine_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n concern_v any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n any_o depose_n of_o bishop_n any_o order_n of_o church_n discipline_n or_o such_o like_a but_o only_o a_o decree_n for_o banish_v of_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o of_o overthrow_v their_o synagogs_n which_o manner_n of_o decree_n be_v of_o denounce_v heretic_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v a_o external_a or_o temporal_a matter_n no_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n namely_o such_o as_o we_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o king_n philip_n have_v banish_v heretic_n out_o of_o this_o land_n and_o have_v command_v their_o synagogue_n to_o be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o take_v for_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n or_o in_o any_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v his_o subject_n swear_v to_o any_o such_o title_n m._n horn_n the_o .66_o division_n pag._n 38._o a._n within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o â—hon_n be_v agapetus_n pope_n who_o theodatus_fw-la the_o king_n send_v on_o his_o ambassage_n unto_o the_o emperor_n justinianus_n to_o make_v a_o suit_n or_o treaty_n in_o his_o behalf_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v entertain_v this_o ambassador_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o grant_v that_o he_o come_v for_o touch_v theodatus_fw-la he_o earnest_o both_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o soul_n assail_v this_o pope_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o become_v a_o eutychian_n the_o which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o win_v at_o his_o hand_n be_v delight_v with_o his_o free_a speech_n and_o constancy_n he_o so_o like_v he_o that_o he_o forthwith_o .183_o justinian_n depose_a anthemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eutychian_n and_o place_v menna_n a_o catholic_a man_n in_o his_o room_n agapetus_n die_v in_o his_o legacy_n in_o who_o room_n be_v syluerius_n make_v pope_n by_o the_o mean_n or_o rather_o as_o sabellicus_n say_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n theodatus_fw-la the_o which_o until_o this_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v sabellicus_n for_o the_o revenge_n whereof_o justinianus_n be_v kindle_v to_o make_v war_n against_o theodatus_fw-la syluerius_n be_v short_o after_o quarrel_v withal_o by_o the_o empâ—resse_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o vigilius_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o his_o room_n and_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n 184_o depose_v authority_n depose_v the_o which_o act_n although_o it_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a yet_o it_o declare_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v over_o the_o pope_n who_o like_o a_o good_a bishop_n as_o he_o will_v not_o for_o any_o threat_n do_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o office_n so_o like_o a_o 185_o ridiculous_a obedient_a subject_n he_o acknowlege_v the_o prince_n authority_n be_v send_v for_o come_v be_v accuse_v be_v ready_a with_o humbleness_n to_o have_v excuse_v and_o purge_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o he_o suffer_v himself_o 186_o appear_v obedient_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o bissoplike_a apparel_n to_o be_v displace_v out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o monastical_a garement_n the_o same_o measure_n that_o vigilius_n do_v give_v unto_o syluerius_n he_o himself_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n receive_v short_o after_o with_o a_o augmentation_n for_o he_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n within_o a_o while_n 187_o 77._o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n because_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o be_v in_o most_o cruel_a wise_a deal_v with_o all_o which_o cruelty_n be_v the_o rather_o show_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n as_o sabellicus_n note_v of_o pelagius_n who_o vigilius_n have_v place_v to_o be_v his_o suffragan_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o .19_o chapter_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o diverse_a pope_n and_o bisshoppe_n under_o he_o stapleton_n all_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o a_o other_o pope_n agapetus_n by_o name_n be_v again_o send_v in_o ambassage_n of_o theodatus_fw-la the_o king_n but_o this_o as_o liberatê°_n write_v be_v a_o tyrannical_a force_n 21._o make_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n these_o arrian_n and_o barbarouse_n gothian_n king_n be_v no_o fit_a example_n of_o government_n due_a to_o godly_a catholic_a prince_n and_o their_o utter_a destruction_n follow_v immediate_o after_o under_o belisarius_n justinian_o captain_n such_o bless_a precedent_n m._n horn_n have_v find_v out_o to_o build_v his_o imagine_a supremacy_n upon_o the_o next_o point_n be_v in_o the_o depose_n of_o two_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o we_o need_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o enlarge_v our_o answer_n for_o that_o m._n horn_n free_o and_o frank_o of_o himself_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v again_o that_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n suffer_v himself_o obedient_o to_o be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n if_o your_o tale_n be_v true_a that_o be_v you_o know_v 22_o but_o a_o homely_a obedience_n but_o now_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o spoil_n as_o you_o imagine_v obedient_o but_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n by_o a_o very_a craft_n and_o train_n as_o in_o platina_n and_o liberatê°_n it_o may_v be_v see_v this_o therefore_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o other_o of_o m._n horn_n untruth_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o such_o protestant_a prelate_n to_o tell_v a_o true_a tale_n with_o the_o like_a truth_n you_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n like_o a_o obedient_a subject_n acknowlege_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cloister_v up_o by_o force_n of_o belisarius_n or_o rather_o his_o wife_n the_o emperor_n captain_n if_o such_o patience_n parforce_o prove_v a_o subjection_n then_o be_v the_o true_a man_n a_o obediente_a subject_n also_o to_o the_o thief_n when_o he_o yield_v he_o uppe_o his_o purse_n in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o we_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o depose_v they_o yet_o neither_o themperour_n nor_o the_o council_n can_v lawful_o have_v depose_v they_o and_o because_o good_a reader_n 22._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o short_a and_o a_o ready_a proufe_v and_o that_o frame_v to_o thy_o hand_n
sleight_n and_o diverse_a other_o before_o note_v he_o have_v so_o maim_v and_o mangle_v the_o word_n of_o king_n richaredus_n wherein_o the_o whole_a pith_n of_o this_o division_n rest_v to_o make_v some_o appearance_n of_o his_o pretence_a primacy_n that_o it_o will_v loath_a a_o man_n to_o see_v it_o and_o weary_a a_o man_n to_o express_v it_o namely_o in_o the_o text_n where_o his_o note_n stand_v of_o a_o prince_n special_a care_n for_o his_o subject_n 2._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v these_o the_o care_n of_o a_o king_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v and_o direct_v until_o it_o be_v find_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o age_n and_o knowledge_n for_o as_o in_o worldly_a thing_n the_o king_n power_n pass_v in_o glory_n so_o ought_v his_o care_n to_o be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o now_o most_o holy_a priest_n we_o bestow_v not_o only_o our_o diligence_n in_o those_o matter_n whereby_o our_o subject_n may_v be_v govern_v and_o live_v most_o peaceablye_o but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n we_o extend_v ourselves_o to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v our_o people_n faithful_a and_o very_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o bend_v all_o our_o power_n to_o order_v man_n manner_n and_o with_o princely_a power_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o evil_a if_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v all_o aid_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o peace_n and_o quiet_a much_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v to_o desire_v and_o think_v upon_o godly_a thing_n to_o look_v after_o high_a matter_n and_o to_o show_v to_o our_o people_n be_v now_o bring_v from_o error_n the_o truth_n of_o clear_a light_n for_o so_o he_o do_v which_o trust_v to_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n with_o abundant_a reward_n for_o so_o he_o do_v which_o above_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v add_v more_o see_v to_o such_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o spend_v more_o ay_o when_o i_o come_v again_o will_v recompense_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o full_a talk_n of_o richaredus_n the_o king_n to_o the_o council_n touch_v his_o dutiful_a care_n about_o religion_n compare_v this_o gentle_a reader_n with_o the_o break_a and_o mangle_a narration_n of_o m._n horn_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n his_o lewd_a pelt_a and_o pelt_a lewdness_n thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o king_n protest_v his_o care_n in_o god_n matter_n to_o be_v not_o his_o dew_n charge_n and_o vocation_n as_o a_o king_n but_o a_o addition_n above_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v wnto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o he_o extend_v himself_o of_o zeal_n above_o that_o which_o his_o duty_n and_o office_n require_v all_o which_o m._n horn_n leave_v out_o because_o he_o know_v it_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o purpose_n he_o say_v again_o of_o king_n richaredus_n that_o he_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v it_o observe_v which_o word_n also_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o a_o distinct_a lettre_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o author_n allege_v 1._o but_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o do_v proceed_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o king_n oration_n to_o the_o council_n or_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o council_n express_o say_v of_o this_o decree_n consultu_fw-la pijssimi_fw-la &_o gloriosissimi_fw-la richaredi_fw-la regis_fw-la constituit_fw-la synodus_fw-la the_o synod_n have_v appoint_v or_o decree_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o gloriouse_a king_n richaredus_n the_o synod_n m._n horn_n make_v that_o decree_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n 126._o the_o king_n make_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n command_v etc._n etc._n as_o you_o very_o imperious_o do_v talk_v again_o where_o you_o say_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o careful_a government_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n s._n gregory_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o government_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o other_o of_o your_o untruth_n last_o of_o all_o where_o saint_n gregory_n say_v of_o humility_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n et_fw-la si_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la nihil_fw-la egimus_fw-la although_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o with_o you_o you_o to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n enlarge_v your_o translation_n with_o a_o very_a lie_a liberality_n thus_o although_o i_o have_v meddle_v and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o you_o do_v this_o altogether_o without_o i_o for_o these_o word_n meddle_v at_o all_o and_o do_v this_o altogether_o without_o i_o be_v altogether_o without_o and_o beyond_o your_o latin_a of_o saint_n gregory_n who_o you_o overreache_o exceed_a much_o make_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o king_n do_n and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v altogether_o without_o he_o which_o yet_o if_o nauclerus_fw-la your_o common_a allege_v author_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n do_v very_o much_o with_o the_o king_n platina_n and_o furder_v many_o way_n the_o convert_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o so_o it_o be_v as_o in_o all_o your_o proof_n you_o overreach_v mighty_o the_o force_n of_o your_o example_n conclude_v supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n when_o the_o argument_n procee_v of_o no_o government_n at_o all_o but_o of_o execution_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o so_o in_o your_o translation_n wherein_o yet_o you_o look_v singularlye_o to_o be_v credit_v scarce_o once_o in_o ten_o leaf_n bring_v one_o sentence_n of_o latin_a you_o over_o reach_v marueilouslye_o your_o original_a authority_n such_o be_v your_o untrue_a and_o false_a deal_n not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o now_o to_o end_v this_o second_o book_n with_o a_o flourishe_v of_o master_n jewel_n rhetoric_n to_o sweet_a your_o mouth_n at_o the_o end_n master_n horn_n that_o so_o with_o the_o more_o courage_n we_o may_v proceed_v after_o a_o pause_n upon_o this_o to_o the_o third_o and_o fourthe_n let_v i_o spur_v you_o a_o question_n 91_o what_o m._n horn_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a your_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v without_o lie_n so_o many_o untruth_n in_o so_o little_a room_n without_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o do_v christ_n ever_o command_v you_o to_o make_v your_o prince_n the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n by_o what_o commission_n by_o what_o word_n or_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o who_o ever_o else_o command_v you_o so_o to_o do_v what_o law_n what_o decree_n what_o decretal_a what_o legantine_n what_o provincial_a but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a case_n be_v this_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o we_o must_v needs_o swear_v unto_o by_o book_n oath_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a so_o universal_a so_o catholic_a so_o clear_a so_o gloriouse_a can_v not_o now_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a nor_o by_o any_o one_o example_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n the_o third_o book_n disprove_v the_o pretence_a practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n as_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o these_o late_a .900_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n to_o maximilian_n next_o predecessor_n to_o charles_n the_o v._o of_o famous_a memory_n m._n horn_n the_o .79_o division_n fol._n 47._o b._n next_o after_o sabinianus_n a_o obscure_a pope_n enemy_n and_o successor_n to_o this_o gregory_n succeed_v bonifacius_n 3._o who_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a deal_n deny_v or_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o other_o church_n matter_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o .228_o martinus_n open_v the_o gap_n thereunto_o for_o as_o sabel_n testify_v with_o who_o agree_v all_o other_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o bonifacius_n immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o papacy_n deal_v with_o phocas_n to_o win_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v .229_o call_v be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o which_o he_o hardly_o obtain_v because_o the_o grecian_n do_v challenge_v that_o prerogative_n for_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o glorious_a and_o ambitious_a title_n of_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n phocas_n and_o that_o with_o .230_o slanderous_a no_o small_a bribe_n like_v unto_o one_o that_o have_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o
army_n come_v into_o the_o field_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o fight_v two_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a battle_n and_o so_o rule_v the_o 380_o age_n schismatical_a church_n with_o paul_n word_n peter_n key_n be_v fast_o lock_v from_o they_o both_o in_o christ_n church_n till_o themperor_n send_v otto_n the_o archebisshop_n of_o collein_n geve_v he_o full_a authority_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o church_n matter_n when_o otto_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o this_o large_a commission_n he_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v alexander_n at_o the_o first_o platina_n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o papacy_n without_o themperours_n commandment_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o order_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o long_a custom_n also_o have_v prescribe_v who_o word_n nauclerus_fw-la tell_v thus_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v say_v he_o my_o brother_n alexander_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o old_a time_n hitherto_o observe_v and_o against_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n many_o year_n ago_o thou_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o roman_a papacy_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o my_o lord_n henry_n and_o so_o begin_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o name_v many_o prince_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o pope_n be_v either_o choose_v confirm_v or_o have_v their_o election_n ratify_v and_o when_o le_fw-fr be_v go_v forward_o in_o his_o oration_n hildebrand_n tharchdeacon_n take_v the_o tale_n .381_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n say_v in_o great_a heat_n o_o archbisshop_n otto_n themperor_n and_o king_n have_v never_o any_o right_n at_o all_o or_o rule_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n tharchbisshop_n give_v place_n to_o master_n archedeacon_n .382_o place_n by_o and_o by_o for_o hildebrand_n know_v well_o enough_o say_v .383_o sabellicus_n sabellicus_n that_o otto_n will_v relent_v easy_o and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n also_o have_v other_o godly_a prince_n be_v .384_o slanderous_a beguile_v trust_v over_o much_o popish_a prelate_n with_o their_o embassage_n wihin_n a_o while_n after_o when_o themperour_n hear_v of_o these_o do_n he_o send_v straight_o to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o prelate_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n to_o .385_o appear_v set_v a_o order_n in_o the_o church_n matter_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n who_o use_v alexander_n very_o gentle_o and_o friendly_o wherewith_v the_o pope_n afterward_o be_v so_o move_v and_o see_v how_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o hildebrands_n instigation_n against_o so_o gentle_a a_o prince_n that_o he_o be_v great_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o be_v pope_n without_o his_o assent_n whereupon_o say_v benno_n when_o alexander_n understode_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o install_v by_o fraud_n and_o craft_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o other_o themperors_n enemy_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o favour_n of_o themperour_n and_o further_o say_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forthwith_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o purpose_n so_o great_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o usurpation_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n hildebrande_n who_o have_v long_o await_v and_o .386_o slanderous_a practise_v to_o be_v pope_n impatient_a of_o any_o long_a tarriance_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n gat_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o who_o election_n abbas_n vrspurgen_v say_v â–ª_o next_o to_o alexander_n succeed_v hildebrande_n under_o who_o the_o roman_a common_a weal_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v endanger_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a peril_n with_o new_a error_n and_o schism_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o climb_v up_o to_o this_o high_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v that_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o papacy_n by_o tyranny_n and_o not_o canonical_o institute_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o many_o do_v refuse_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n in_o this_o election_n hildebrande_n .387_o haste_n make_v post_n haste_n for_o fear_v â—e_n have_v come_v short_a of_o his_o purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v before_o the_o exequy_n of_o alexander_n be_v finish_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o come_v to_o the_o burial_n cry_v out_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v choose_v master_n archedeacon_n hildebrande_n to_o be_v pope_n whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n go_v a_o side_n and_o elect_a hildebrande_n but_o benno_n who_o be_v a_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n the_o same_o time_n other_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o evening_n and_o hour_n when_o alexander_n die_v hildebrande_n be_v install_v by_o his_o soldier_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o people_n fear_v lest_o delay_n will_v breed_v peril_n to_o who_o election_n not_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v subscribe_v in_o so_o much_o that_o hildebrande_n say_v to_o a_o abbot_n that_o come_v short_a to_o the_o election_n brother_n abbot_n you_o have_v tarry_v over_o long_o to_o who_o the_o abbot_n answer_v and_o thou_o hildebrand_n have_v make_v over_o much_o haste_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v usurp_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n against_o the_o canon_n thy_o master_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o bury_v by_o which_o post_n have_v importune_v clamour_n and_o violent_a election_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o platina_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o do_v no_o less_o 388_o history_n lie_v than_o flatter_v in_o praise_v this_o pope_n and_o set_v forth_o so_o comely_a a_o form_n of_o his_o election_n navel_n protest_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o tell_n of_o this_o pope_n life_n to_o keep_v a_o indifferency_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o first_o report_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pope_n word_n for_o word_n as_o i_o have_v rehearse_v out_o of_o abbas_n vâ—spurg_n .389_o nauclâ—r_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o further_a uprightnes_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o tell_v what_o he_o find_v write_v in_o a_o fine_a stile_n amongst_o the_o saxon_a history_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n move_v the_o prince_n not_o to_o suffer_v this_o election_n which_o be_v make_v without_o his_o consent_n for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o may_v work_v to_o he_o much_o and_o grevous_a daungier_n the_o prince_n perceive_v this_o suggestion_n to_o be_v true_a send_v immediate_o his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o presume_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o ordain_v a_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o command_v the_o new_a elect_a pope_n to_o forsake_v that_o dignity_n unlauful_o come_v by_o onlesse_a they_o will_v make_v a_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n these_o ambassador_n be_v honourable_o receive_v and_o when_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o message_n the_o pope_n himself_o make_v they_o this_o answer_v he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o never_o covet_v this_o high_a dignity_n but_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o thrust_v violent_o thereunto_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o refuse_v it_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n persuade_v he_o to_o take_v the_o papacy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v pope_n till_o he_o be_v sure_o certify_v that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v give_v their_o assent_n when_o the_o king_n be_v certify_v of_o this_o answer_v he_o be_v content_a and_o willing_o give_v commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v order_v pope_n he_z also_o recite_v out_o of_o blondus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n unto_o the_o pope_n election_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o verselles_n the_o chancellor_n of_o italy_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n by_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o manner_n have_v be_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o platina_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v afterward_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o .390_o auentinus_n council_n which_o he_o hold_v as_o sabellicus_n say_v at_o worm_n whereat_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n except_o the_o saxon_n the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n send_v their_o epistle_n with_o grevous_a complaint_n against_o hildebrand_n unto_o this_o council_n in_o quibus_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la ambitus_fw-la &_o periurij_fw-la accersunt_fw-la eundemque_fw-la plaeraque_fw-la avarè_v superbeque_fw-la facere_fw-la conqueruntur_fw-la hocque_fw-la reiecto_fw-la alium_fw-la pastorem_fw-la postulant_fw-la wherein_o they_o accuse_v hildebrande_n of_o ambition_n and_o perjury_n complain_v that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n proud_o and_o covetouslye_o and_o therefore_o desire_n
it_o be_v strange_a i_o think_v to_o hear_v at_o your_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n holy_a hand_n namely_o see_v your_o author_n nauclerus_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o hand_n only_o withowt_n any_o other_o addition_n 4._o belike_o there_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o some_o sudden_a devotion_n towards_o the_o pope_n holiness_n but_o lo_o i_o see_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o devotion_n the_o pope_n hand_n be_v holy_a with_o you_o now_o when_o he_o be_v force_v and_o constrain_v deliver_v uppe_o such_o privilege_n as_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o do_v afterward_o in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n revoke_v all_o these_o do_n which_o your_o author_n in_o the_o next_o leaf_n as_o also_o sabellicus_n at_o large_a do_v declare_v and_o what_o stir_n and_o business_n the_o emperor_n make_v for_o it_o swear_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v use_v no_o violence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o simonye_n to_o be_v depose_v who_o yet_o afterward_o break_v both_o part_n of_o his_o oâ—he_n take_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o rome_n with_o he_o as_o prisoner_n because_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v his_o symoniacal_a bishop_n and_o after_o long_a vexation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o roman_a territory_n extort_a at_o the_o length_n by_o fine_a force_n his_o consent_n thereto_o which_o yet_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v he_o revoke_v as_o i_o say_v in_o a_o full_a council_n and_o this_o perjury_n and_o violence_n of_o this_o emperor_n the_o italian_a emperor_n do_v witness_v also_o brief_o all_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o paschalis_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n short_o after_o renounce_v to_o the_o pope_n calistus_n the_o .2_o all_o this_o investure_v of_o bishop_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o free_a election_n without_o the_o princess_n confirmation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o paschalis_n grant_v to_o this_o emperor_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o paschalis_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o nauclere_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o former_a grant_v of_o his_o predecessor_n make_v to_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o far_o he_o specifi_v his_o grant_n thus_o that_o he_o have_v privilege_v to_o geve_v the_o staff_n and_o the_o ring_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o his_o dominion_n 191._o be_v first_o free_o choose_v without_o violence_n or_o simony_n and_o to_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v or_o order_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v but_o all_o this_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v both_o revoke_v of_o pope_n paschalis_n and_o give_v over_o of_o henry_n the_o five_o narration_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o be_v your_o holy_a hand_n so_o unlustie_a and_o heavy_a that_o you_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o set_v in_o this_o also_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o your_o author_n narration_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v they_o troblesom_a to_o the_o church_n many_o year_n so_o it_o be_v troblesom_a also_o to_o your_o reader_n as_o occupi_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o book_n but_o no_o part_n of_o your_o principal_a matter_n and_o yet_o as_o little_a material_a as_o it_o be_v in_o fine_a all_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o shake_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n from_o your_o holy_a hand_n as_o a_o man_n will_v shake_v away_o a_o snake_n for_o fear_n of_o sting_a m._n horn_n the_o .115_o division_n pag._n 74._o b._n the_o next_o emperor_n to_o henry_n be_v lotharius_n who_o so_o labour_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o retain_v the_o investure_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o so_o travail_v in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o .396_o frisingen_n well_o as_o temporal_a that_o say_v vrspurg_n huius_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la vindicata_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v in_o that_o he_o reform_v religion_n and_o the_o law_n next_o to_o who_o be_v conradus_n the_o emperor_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n write_v supplication_n to_o come_v and_o challenge_v his_o right_n in_o these_o matter_n to_o reduce_v the_o form_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o old_a state_n which_o it_o be_v in_o in_o constantine_n and_o justinians_n day_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o .397_o naucler_n tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o also_o the_o pope_n write_v humble_a supplication_n to_o take_v his_o cause_n into_o his_o protection_n against_o the_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reduce_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o old_a order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o .398_o priest_n ancient_a bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n stapleton_n let_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n labour_n to_o retain_v the_o investure_v of_o bishop_n which_o as_o you_o hear_v henry_n the_o .5_o resign_v before_o to_o calistus_n let_v he_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o use_v that_o word_n reform_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o restore_v the_o civil_a law_n the_o use_n thereof_o be_v discontinue_v many_o year_n and_o restore_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o .2_o to_o his_o see_n be_v thrust_v out_o by_o a_o antipope_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v fidelis_n ecclesiae_fw-la advocatus_fw-la a_o faithful_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o why_o do_v you_o utter_v such_o gross_a lie_n m._n horn_n tell_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o roman_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n neither_o otho_n fringensis_n nor_o nauclerus_fw-la who_o rehearse_v his_o word_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v lusty_a a_o god_n name_n and_o reduce_v their_o state_n to_o the_o old_a magnificence_n of_o the_o victorious_a roman_n be_v proud_a of_o a_o little_a victory_n which_o they_o have_v against_o the_o tiburtine_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o tyranny_n not_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n yea_o they_o thru_v out_o the_o emperor_n praefectus_fw-la and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n their_o own_o patricius_n and_o so_o will_v shake_v of_o as_o well_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o pope_n forth_o then_o with_o the_o story_n let_v pope_n lucius_n .2_o make_v humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n conradus_n against_o the_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o civil_a regiment_n of_o rome_n 39_o and_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporality_n for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o no_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o feign_v short_o after_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o eugenius_n .3_o the_o next_o pope_n let_v all_o this_o be_v as_o you_o tell_v it_o not_o perspicuouslie_o but_o covertlie_o as_o though_o the_o roman_n than_o will_v have_v be_v schismatic_n as_o you_o be_v now_o and_o deny_v his_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o you_o do_v now_o let_v all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o but_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o set_v your_o conclusion_n to_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o child_n soon_o conclude_v with_o you_o that_o your_o conclusion_n conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n here_o be_v partly_o about_o temporal_a and_o civil_a regiment_n partly_o not_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n absolutelye_o but_o against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o pope_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v you_o well_o to_o note_v master_n horn_n not_o here_o only_o but_o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o quarrelling_n of_o emperor_n against_o pope_n that_o they_o never_o repine_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o repine_v against_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n who_o they_o will_v not_o agnise_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o other_o by_o themselves_o elect_v m._n horn_n the_o .116_o division_n pag._n 74._o b._n next_o to_o who_o follow_v the_o godly_a and_o zealous_a emperor_n fredrick_n the_o first_o who_o .399_o appear_v see_v the_o horrible_a vice_n of_o the_o romissh_n church_n command_v that_o no_o legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o germany_n without_o he_o be_v call_v or_o hire_v of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o will_v suffer_v that_o any_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o appellation_n shall_v go_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o fowrth_n sabellicus_n the_o cardinal_n fall_v out_o amongst_o themselves_o for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n some_o stryvinge_v to_o have_v rowlande_n other_o some_o contendinge_v to_o have_v octavian_n a_o man_n say_v abbat_n vrspur_n in_o all_o point_v honest_a and_o religious_a hereupon_o spring_v a_o horrible_a schism_n and_o great_a discord_n roland_n
to_o the_o king_n .413_o so_o judgement_n and_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o lanfrank_a to_o be_v sacred_a and_o afterward_o when_o there_o grew_n great_a contention_n betwixt_o these_o twayne_n about_o church_n matter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n remit_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v determine_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o so_o at_o windesour_n before_o king_n william_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o cause_n be_v treat_v polychron_n also_o a_o other_o cause_n be_v move_v before_o the_o king_n of_o the_o misorder_n of_o thurstan_n polychron_n who_o the_o king_n have_v make_v abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n by_o who_o judgement_n the_o abbot_n be_v change_v and_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o abbay_n in_o normandye_n but_o the_o monk_n .414_o out_o scatter_a about_o by_o the_o king_n hest_n after_o this_o the_o king_n bestow_v many_o bisshoprike_n on_o his_o chaplain_n as_o london_n norwiche_n chester_n coventry_n etc._n etc._n and_o rule_v both_o temporalty_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n at_o his_o own_o will_n saithe_n polychronicon_n he_o take_v noman_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o land_n polychron_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v no_o legate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o come_v and_o please_v he_o he_o suffer_v no_o council_n make_v in_o his_o own_o country_n without_o his_o own_o leave_n also_o he_o will_v nothing_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o council_n but_o as_o he_o will_v assent_v so_o .415_o appear_v that_o in_o geve_v or_o translate_n of_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o geve_v his_o assent_n to_o counsel_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v without_o his_o consent_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o restrein_v the_o pope_n liberty_n without_o his_o special_a licence_n and_o in_o rule_v the_o spiritualty_n at_o his_o own_o will_v king_n william_n show_v plain_a that_o he_o .416_o such_o take_v himself_o for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n within_o this_o realm_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n so_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o .19_o chapter_n of_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n rufus_n his_o son_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n stapleton_n good_a reader_n i_o do_v most_o hearty_o beseech_v you_o even_o as_o you_o tender_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o m._n horn_n narration_n now_o follow_v for_o now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v m._n horn_n come_v from_o his_o long_a and_o unfruitful_a wander_a in_o spain_n france_n italy_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n to_o our_o own_o native_a country_n now_o where_o as_o the_o late_a do_n in_o our_o country_n be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v sequester_v ourselves_o from_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a obedience_n that_o all_o other_o country_n concern_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a ever_o give_v with_o a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a preeminence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o do_v yet_o sequester_v the_o more_o pity_n ourselves_o daily_a more_o and_o more_o make_v none_o account_v of_o other_o good_a princess_n do_n and_o precedent_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o pretend_v partly_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n england_n partly_o in_o the_o new_a english_a book_n and_o daily_a sermon_n that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a example_n in_o england_n to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o all_o manner_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v there_o by_o he_o it_o behove_v our_o protestant_n especial_o m._n horn_n in_o this_o his_o book_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o his_o proof_n be_v for_o other_o country_n yet_o for_o some_o convenient_a prouf_n of_o the_o old_a practice_n concern_v his_o new_a primacy_n in_o england_n to_o have_v wrowght_fw-mi his_o matter_n so_o substantial_o that_o at_o least_o wise_a for_o our_o own_o country_n he_o shall_v have_v browght_fw-mi forth_o good_a ancient_a and_o authentic_a matter_n and_o will_v you_o now_o see_v the_o wise_a and_o even_o dealing_v of_o these_o protestant_n prelate_n where_o they_o pin_n up_o all_o our_o proof_n within_o vj._n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o and_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o bring_v after_o their_o jewel_n tell_v we_o full_o mere_o we_o come_v to_o late_o m._n horn_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o supreamacie_n most_o weighty_a to_o the_o poor_a catholic_n the_o deni_v thereof_o be_v more_o greavous_o punish_v by_o law_n than_o any_o other_o matter_n now_o lie_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholyk_n and_o protestants_n in_o england_n m._n horn_n i_o say_v for_o this_o his_o own_o country_n which_o as_o approve_a chronicler_n report_n and_o as_o himself_o after_o allege_v do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a province_n public_o embrace_v christ_n religion_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n stand_v mute_a and_o belike_o think_v that_o william_n conqueror_n have_v conquer_v aswell_o all_o the_o old_a catholyke_a faith_n in_o england_n as_o the_o land_n and_o people_n fansi_v a_o double_a conquest_n one_o upon_o the_o good_n and_o body_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a man_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v to_o this_o noble_a and_o worthy_a champion_n shall_v i_o dryve_v he_o a_o little_a back_n withal_o with_o m._n jewel_n peremptory_a challenge_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o late_a by_o almost_o fyve_o hundred_o year_n or_o shall_v i_o deal_v more_o free_o and_o liberal_o with_o he_o then_o m._n jewel_n do_v which_o we_o and_o bid_v he_o take_v the_o best_a help_n he_o can_v for_o himself_o very_o m._n horn_n have_v need_v i_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o little_a for_o his_o purpose_n aswell_o for_o that_o after_o the_o conquest_n he_o have_v no_o sufficient_a prouf_fw-fr for_o his_o pretence_a supremacy_n as_o for_o that_o what_o prouf_n so_o ever_o he_o bring_v it_o must_v yield_v and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n which_o bear_v full_a testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n lauful_o practise_v in_o our_o realm_n before_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v now_o a_o matter_n for_o to_o fill_v a_o large_a volume_n withal_o to_o run_v a_o long_o by_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o to_o show_v what_o prouf_n we_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n before_o the_o conquest_n my_o answer_n will_v wax_v to_o big_a and_o to_o prolix_a if_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o i_o will_v only_o put_v the_o good_a reader_n in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o matter_n or_o two_o i_o must_v therefore_o pluck_v m._n horn_n back_o from_o william_n conquest_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v a_o other_o and_o a_o better_a 4._o and_o more_o ancient_a conquest_n with_o all_o in_o britanny_n than_o williams_n be_v yea_o about_o ix_o hundred_o year_n before_o when_o this_o ilelande_n of_o brittany_n be_v first_o delyver_v from_o the_o tyrannical_a yoke_n and_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o dyvelish_a idolatry_n but_o by_o who_o m._n horn_n suerlie_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o king_n lucius_n send_v letter_n desiringe_v he_o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v be_v christen_v fugatius_n and_o damià nus_n who_o holy_a relic_n be_v think_v to_o be_v now_o in_o wales_n and_o who_o holy_a remembrance_n church_n there_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n chronic._n do_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v and_o preserve_v as_o it_o be_v fresh_a and_o immortal_a send_v to_o england_n by_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la do_v most_o godly_a and_o wonderful_o work_v this_o great_a conquest_n if_o i_o shall_v now_o ask_v m._n horn_n what_o lucius_n mean_v to_o send_v so_o far_o for_o instructour_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n namely_o france_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o about_o this_o time_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o learned_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n though_o he_o will_v perchance_o seek_v many_o a_o pretye_n shift_v to_o shift_v away_o this_o demand_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o make_v any_o good_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n untyll_o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n primacye_n to_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n to_o send_v so_o far_o of_o the_o which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o god_n and_o great_a learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n ireneus_fw-la writing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v confess_v writing_n that_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o say_v church_n have_v the_o great_a principality_n and_o for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v keep_v there_o in_o case_n now_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o ileland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a britain_n why_o do_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la appoint_v
acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreamacye_n as_o also_o the_o late_a acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o floremce_n where_o also_o the_o armenian_n be_v join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o then_o first_o for_o frise_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o about_o .10_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o s._n bernardes_n time_n the_o armenian_n submit_v themselves_o to_o eugenius_n .3_o send_v their_o chief_a metropolitan_a who_o have_v under_o he_o more_o they_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o travayl_v in_o journey_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a come_v to_o viterbun_n scarce_o ij_o day_n journey_n from_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n lay_v they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v receyve_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o seek_v at_o his_o hand_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n the_o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n and_o certain_a other_o point_n wherein_o they_o vary_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n of_o which_o error_n they_o be_v of_o 53._o old_a writer_n much_o and_o often_o note_v and_o this_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v before_o the_o time_n that_o m._n horn_n now_o talk_v of_o affirm_v but_o false_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o armenia_n acknowlege_v none_o but_o only_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a gournour_n neither_o need_v you_o yet_o m._n horn_n to_o have_v look_v so_o far_o for_o if_o your_o envious_a eye_n may_v have_v abide_v our_o own_o late_a time_n and_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o the_o armenian_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n recognise_v his_o supreamacy_n and_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o abdisa_n the_o patriarche_n of_o the_o assyrian_n inhabit_v nigh_o to_o the_o famous_a flood_n of_o tigris_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o no_o small_a either_o travel_n or_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v confirm_v of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la the_o last_o pope_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o also_o promise_v as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o spiritual_a government_n that_o he_o and_o they_o will_v faithful_o and_o constant_o keep_v such_o decree_n as_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v council_n of_o trent_n perchance_o you_o will_v the_o less_o pass_v for_o the_o armenian_n see_v you_o have_v on_o your_o side_n as_o you_o say_v about_o this_o time_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n have_v no_o less_o than_o 62._o kingdom_n under_o his_o dominion_n the_o same_o country_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a part_n of_o christendom_n southwarde_o and_o because_o yourself_o have_v forsake_v your_o priesthodde_n take_v heed_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o withal_o forsake_v your_o christendom_n you_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o italian_n and_o other_o that_o call_v he_o priest_n john_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o head_n bishop_n over_o those_o christian_a realm_n have_v such_o a_o power_n with_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o you_o term_v it_o have_v challenge_v here_o in_o europe_n to_o be_v a_o head_n or_o universal_a priest_n or_o king_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o sabellicus_n tell_v the_o mighty_a gyan_n so_o call_v as_o you_o by_o a_o mighty_a lie_a exposition_n of_o your_o own_o false_o declare_v because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a but_o here_o first_o see_v you_o pretend_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o antiquary_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o monument_n you_o have_v of_o the_o aethiopical_a religion_n about_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v mete_v you_o have_v lay_v forth_o your_o author_n for_o your_o discharge_n sure_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v see_v none_o at_o all_o of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v you_o neither_o have_v nor_o shall_v see_v any_o whereby_o you_o may_v just_o gather_v that_o the_o aethiopian_n take_v their_o king_n for_o their_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o bishop_n roba_fw-la rago_n his_o king_n ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n vicarius_fw-la that_o he_o make_v .33_o year_n now_o past_a say_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n we_o have_v his_o confession_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o aethiopian_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o so_o at_o that_o day_n do_v obey_v he_o as_o christ_n vicar_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o his_o orator_n confession_n we_o have_v the_o king_n own_o confession_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o call_v hin_a caput_n oinun_v pontifiâ—un_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n he_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n aequum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la tibi_fw-la praestent_fw-la sicuti_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la it_o be_v meet_a that_o all_o man_n obey_v he_o even_o as_o th'apostle_n command_v he_o say_v most_o humble_o knel_v on_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o his_o son_n he_o say_v again_o your_o holiness_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v god_n vicar_n and_o think_v you_o now_o m._n horn_n that_o you_o shall_v like_v a_o mighty_a giant_n conquer_v all_o your_o reader_n and_o make_v they_o such_o bonnd_a slave_n to_o your_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n that_o because_o sabellicus_n say_v he_o be_v call_v mighty_a cyan_n therefore_o you_o may_v so_o mighty_o lie_v as_o to_o conclude_v thereby_o for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o spiritual_a livinge_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n not_o so_o m._n horn._n 8._o but_o now_o shall_v your_o great_a falsehood_n be_v discover_v and_o lie_v spirit_n be_v conjure_v for_o behold_v even_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n by_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n that_o all_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a promotion_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o king_n hand_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v immediate_o quod_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la regum_fw-la maiestati_fw-la dederit_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o word_n of_o your_o author_n you_o have_v most_o lewd_o nip_v quite_o of_o such_o à _fw-fr macarian_n you_o be_v and_o so_o like_a to_o m._n jewel_n your_o pewefellowe_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o order_n of_o religion_n about_o that_o age_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n paste_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o of_o his_o and_o our_o late_a tyme._n and_o so_o thus_o be_v you_o m._n horn_n after_o this_o your_o long_a and_o fruitless_a journey_n wherein_o as_o wayfaring_a man_n in_o long_a journey_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v polychro_n you_o have_v gather_v store_n of_o wonderful_a lie_n to_o delight_v your_o hearer_n that_o have_v not_o travayl_v so_o far_o withal_o welcome_a home_n again_o from_o moscovia_n and_o aethiopia_n into_o england_n m._n horn_n the_o .121_o division_n pag._n 78._o a._n in_o england_n also_o king_n stephan_n .426_o fabian_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o likewise_o after_o he_o do_v henry_n the_o second_o that_o make_v thomas_n becket_n archbisshop_n of_o cantorbury_n who_o thereat_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n where_o he_o intend_a reformation_n of_o many_o privilege_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v amongst_o these_o be_v one_o that_o although_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v commit_v felony_n murder_n or_o treason_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o king_n put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o he_o do_v the_o say_v man_n the_o which_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o the_o king_n think_v to_o redress_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n thomas_n becket_n resist_v he_o but_o he_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o king_n 427_o 237._o for_o well_o near_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o .17_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n make_v a_o journey_n into_o ireland_n where_o with_o great_a travail_n he_o subdue_v the_o irish_a and_o after_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o armach_n fabian_n he_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o dweller_n in_o that_o country_n and_o
against_o diverse_a heretic_n condenninge_v their_o heresy_n and_o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v ordain_v likewise_o many_o privilege_n for_o ecclesiastical_a personne_n the_o .24_o chapter_n of_o fredrick_n the_o .2_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n the_o more_o and_o the_o deap_a you_o praise_v this_o frederik_n the_o more_o and_o the_o deap_a you_o meshe_a and_o wrap_v yourself_o in_o your_o own_o shame_n and_o greavous_a condemnation_n and_o much_o be_v we_o the_o catholic_n bownden_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n most_o presumptuouslye_o and_o obstinatelye_a either_o reject_v all_o such_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o the_o catholic_n lay_v for_o they_o against_o you_o or_o most_o fryvolous_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v and_o elude_v they_o have_v now_o so_o entangle_v you_o with_o yower_n own_o allegation_n your_o own_o emperor_n by_o you_o so_o high_o commend_v that_o whereas_o you_o say_v he_o tame_v dyvers_a pope_n we_o say_v he_o never_o so_o tame_v pope_n as_o he_o be_v tame_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o he_o tame_v you_o and_o make_v you_o not_o so_o much_o a_o tame_a fool_n as_o that_o so_o folishlye_a and_o fondlye_a set_v uppe_o your_o new_a papacy_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o a_o very_a mad_a and_o a_o horrible_a heretic_n i_o pray_v thou_o now_o good_a reader_n geve_v a_o good_a and_o a_o attentive_a ear_n not_o do_v then_o this_o emperor_n as_o you_o say_v master_n horn_n and_o therein_o true_o make_v law_n though_o not_o true_o ecclesiastical_a law_n against_o diverse_a heretic_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n and_o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v if_o you_o have_v tell_v your_o reader_n the_o name_n of_o the_o heretic_n or_o their_o heresy_n and_o the_o manner_n appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v you_o may_v have_v ease_v i_o of_o some_o labour_n but_o to_o your_o own_o little_a ease_n or_o contentation_n as_o proclaim_v yourself_o by_o express_a word_n as_o you_o do_v nevertheless_o covertlie_o lurk_v in_o this_o your_o cacus_n den_n a_o open_a and_o a_o notoriouse_a for_o a_o number_n of_o most_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a error_n lion_n and_o a_o most_o wretched_a heretic_n and_o here_o first_o though_o i_o have_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o make_v law_n against_o heretic_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o grant_v you_o that_o they_o be_v as_o you_o term_v they_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o such_o propre_o to_o speak_v be_v make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o allow_v or_o condemn_v for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a rest_v these_o law_n of_o fredrick_n be_v rather_o executorie_a of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a than_o law_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n by_o fredrick_n condemn_v be_v before_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n chronographia_fw-la especial_o by_o the_o great_a learned_a bishop_n innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a general_n council_n keep_v at_o lateran_n in_o rome_n at_o the_o which_o beside_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n three_o score_n and_o ten_o metropolitan_a and_o four_o hundred_o other_o bishop_n 12._o abbatte_n and_o .800_o priours_n conventual_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o your_o brother_n pantaleon_n write_v a_o thousand_o and_o .300_o prelate_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n 2._o as_o well_o of_o the_o west_n as_o of_o the_o east_n yea_o as_o also_o of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n france_n spain_n england_n cyprus_n and_o other_o country_n in_o this_o council_n be_v condemn_v a_o number_n of_o heretic_n name_n call_v then selue_o catharos_n patarenos_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n passaginos_n tossepinos_n arnoldistas_n speronistas_n and_o with_o other_o strange_a name_n justinian_n there_o be_v also_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a almaricus_fw-la who_o mind_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v so_o blind_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o heretical_a only_o but_o mad_a also_o and_o furious_a this_o council_n be_v keep_v this_o fredericus_fw-la be_v emperor_n who_o in_o this_o point_n follow_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o so_o far_o i_o grant_v it_o true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o other_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o they_o before_o have_v do_v confirm_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a with_o civil_a and_o politic_a ordinance_n and_o as_o they_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n first_o by_o the_o church_n condemn_v so_o do_v fredericus_fw-la too_o as_o patarenos_n speronistas_n leonistas_n arrianistas_n circuncisos_fw-la passaginos_fw-la joseppinos_n carracenses_fw-la albanenses_n francisco_n bamnaroles_fw-fr comistas_n waldenses_n burgaros_n commillos_fw-la barrinos_n ottolevos_a &_o de_fw-fr aqua_fw-la nigra_fw-la and_o final_o omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la all_o heretic_n of_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n heretic_n between_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a law_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n after_o long_a and_o mature_a consideration_n and_o examination_n of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a person_n do_v find_v their_o doctrine_n a_o false_a and_o a_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o do_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n they_o do_v curse_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a do_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o say_a council_n ordein_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n licence_n sequentibus_fw-la and_o that_o all_o secular_a officer_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o purge_v their_o country_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o excommunication_n and_o that_o all_o suspect_v person_n shall_v purge_v themselves_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o ordinary_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o which_o if_o they_o wilful_o continue_v one_o year_n then_o to_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o council_n ordain_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o which_o decree_v the_o emperor_n fredrick_n confirm_v by_o his_o imperial_a edict_n add_v perpetual_a infamy_n exile_n banishment_n death_n and_o the_o disheryte_n of_o their_o heir_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o officer_n or_o magistrate_n and_o that_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n aforesaid_a he_o command_v the_o house_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o their_o fautour_n and_o abettor_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o never_o to_o be_v build_v again_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v intestable_a that_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o make_v testament_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n out_o of_o any_o other_o man_n testimony_n and_o that_o to_o the_o second_o generation_n they_o shall_v bear_v no_o public_a office_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n m._n horn_n of_o the_o order_n of_o heretic_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o appoint_v by_o your_o new_a supreme_a head_n the_o emperor_n fredrick_n and_o so_o you_o see_v withal_o how_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n be_v to_o be_v order_v if_o he_o now_o live_v what_o i_o think_v you_o begin_v m._n horn_n to_o wax_v angry_a and_o to_o chaufe_fw-fr with_o i_o for_o tell_v you_o of_o such_o a_o rabblement_n of_o strange_a monstruouse_a heretical_a name_n and_o that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o heretic_n be_v such_o as_o you_o never_o hear_v of_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o name_n before_o well_o for_o the_o name_n i_o will_v not_o perchance_o stick_v with_o you_o but_o for_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n 195._o that_o they_o maintain_v they_o be_v of_o near_a cousinage_n to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v ware_n of_o when_o you_o write_v of_o fredericus_fw-la ecclesiastical_a law_n against_o heretic_n ergo_fw-la heretic_n they_o be_v by_o your_o own_o sentence_n whereunto_o i_o adjoine_v ergo_fw-la you_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o uphold_v a_o number_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o well_o by_o fredrick_n as_o by_o the_o foresay_a general_a council_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o almaricus_fw-la do_v not_o his_o error_n stand_v in_o the_o refuse_v of_o image_n altar_n the_o invocation_n of_o saintes_n the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharistia_n even_o as_o your_o brother_n pantaleon_n write_v say_v which_o be_v marvel_n that_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o paris_n for_o teach_v of_o error_n a_o man_n may_v think_v they_o be_v error_n in_o deed_n that_o pantaleon_n will_v once_o confess_v to_o be_v error_n for_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a he_o take_v not_o for_o error_n but_o for_o true_a doctrine_n what_o error_n be_v they_o then_o one_o be_v that_o if_o adam_n and_o
may_v serve_v you_o also_o for_o that_o you_o allege_v concern_v robert_n groshead_n save_v that_o i_o may_v add_v this_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a groshead_n in_o deed_n that_o will_v believe_v you_o either_o when_o you_o say_v to_o m._n fekenham_n who_o you_o call_v s._n robert_n see_v m._n fekenham_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o this_o robert_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v of_o robin_n goodfellow_n or_o that_o this_o story_n shall_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n see_v that_o your_o own_o author_n fabian_n say_v that_o this_o robert_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n appeal_v from_o his_o court_n to_o christ_n own_o cowrte_n a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o for_o frederyk_fw-mi the_o emperor_n episte_v to_o king_n henry_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v be_v loath_a i_o suppose_v himself_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o england_n for_o then_o farewell_o your_o goodly_a manor_n as_o waltham_n farnhan_n and_o such_o other_o neither_o be_v your_o gentleman_n usher_n like_a to_o ride_v before_o you_o barehead_a but_o both_o he_o and_o you_o to_o go_v a_o foot_n or_o rather_o yourself_o to_o go_v barefote_v all_o alone_a 3_o m._n horn_n the_o .128_o division_n pag._n 79._o a._n antoninê°_n lew_n the_o french_a king_n call_v s._n lew_n who_o as_o antoninus_n say_v be_v so_o instruct_v even_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a and_o good_a order_n that_o there_o be_v not_o find_v his_o like_a that_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o law_n against_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n adjoin_v a_o penalty_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o transgressors_n forehead_n parisiens_n also_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n .1228_o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n fraud_n concern_v the_o prevention_n and_o reservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v pull_v from_o he_o the_o collation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a promotion_n ordain_v that_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v free_a forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o elector_n patroness_n and_o collatour_n of_o they_o also_o the_o same_o year_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o other_o law_n against_o simony_n complain_v of_o the_o bie_v and_o sell_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n fabian_n he_o make_v also_o certain_a godly_a law_n against_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n .1268_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n parisiens_n common_o call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n wherein_o in_o amongst_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n against_o the_o pope_n pollinge_n he_o say_v thus_o item_n in_o no_o case_n we_o will_v that_o exaction_n or_o grevous_a burden_n of_o money_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o our_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o impoverish_v be_v levy_v or_o gather_v nor_o any_o hereafter_o to_o be_v lay_v except_o only_o for_o a_o reasonable_a godly_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n of_o necessity_n that_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o our_o express_n .438_o nip_a biddinge_a and_o commandment_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n .439_o the_o .26_o chapter_n of_o s._n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n of_o manfred_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o apulia_n stapleton_n lewes_n his_o law_n against_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n make_v not_o he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o mowght_fw-mi have_v put_v in_o gloriosae_fw-la as_o your_o author_n do_v those_o also_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o will_v have_v greave_v some_o of_o your_o sect_n that_o have_v compare_v our_o lady_n to_o a_o saffron_a bag_n make_v she_o no_o better_o than_o other_o woman_n and_o what_o if_o you_o or_o your_o confederate_n have_v live_v then_o that_o say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o she_o and_o to_o pray_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o her_o son_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v not_o you_o have_v have_v suppose_v you_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o print_n of_o the_o hot_a iron_n you_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o the_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a promotion_n this_o lewis_n bestow_v none_o such_o as_o his_o predecessor_n by_o especial_a licence_n and_o privilege_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v prove_v no_o superiority_n of_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n except_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o will_v make_v every_o patron_n of_o a_o benefice_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o his_o own_o vicar_n and_o curate_n the_o embarringe_a of_o exaction_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o derogatorye_n from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o embar_v but_o the_o excess_n of_o they_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o any_o reasonable_a godly_a or_o urgent_a cause_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v grant_v as_o yourself_o allege_v but_o to_o better_v a_o little_a your_o bad_a cause_n you_o have_v with_o a_o double_a untruthe_n end_v your_o allegation_n for_o where_o the_o king_n say_v nisi_fw-la de_fw-la spontaneo_fw-la expresso_fw-la consensu_fw-la nostro_fw-la not_o without_o our_o voluntary_a and_o express_a consent_n you_o turn_v it_o by_o our_o express_a bid_n and_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o hang_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n only_o you_o leave_v out_o &_o ipsarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n but_o what_o need_n we_o less_o more_a time_n in_o make_v more_o ample_a answer_n nauâ—lere_fw-la see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n acknowleadge_v the_o pope_n supremacye_n as_o much_o then_o as_o ever_o since_o even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o where_o be_v your_o new_a great_a charles_n friderike_n the_o second_o depose_v from_o his_o empire_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o but_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o in_o who_o king_n day_n but_o of_o this_o lewis_n who_o defend_v many_o year_n together_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n innocentius_n the_o .4_o alexander_n the_o .4_o vrbanus_n the_o .4_o and_o clement_n the_o .4_o against_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n who_o therefore_o by_o treason_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v he_o but_o this_o king_n lewis_n who_o war_v himself_o in_o person_n against_o the_o sarracen_n at_o thunys_n at_o clement_n the_o pope_n request_n but_o this_o lewis_n who_o also_o before_o that_o make_v his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o sultan_n take_v benediction_n and_o absolution_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o .4_o lie_v they_o at_o the_o abbye_n of_o clunie_n in_o france_n but_o this_o lewis_n and_o do_v not_o the_o say_v clement_n make_v by_o his_o authority_n charles_n this_o lewis_n his_o brother_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o apulia_n and_o will_v you_o make_v we_o now_o believe_v m._n horn_n that_o this_o king_n be_v such_o a_o supreme_a governor_n as_o you_o imagine_v prince_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v account_v a_o foreign_a power_n in_o france_n as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o england_n no._n no._n m._n horn_n seek_v what_o age_n and_o what_o country_n you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o while_o you_o live_v m._n horn_n the_o .129_o division_n pag._n 79._o b._n conradus_n conradinus_n and_o manfredus_n .440_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o sicilia_n and_o apulia_n short_o after_o this_o time_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o apulia_n have_v .441_o appear_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o do_n in_o the_o elelection_n and_o make_n of_o diverse_a pope_n as_o of_o martin_n .4_o celestyn_n .5_o boniface_n .8_o etc._n etc._n stapleton_n to_o these_o matter_n of_o sicily_n i_o have_v already_o more_o then_o one_o answer_v and_o do_v now_o say_v again_o creature_n that_o this_o privilege_n consist_v only_o in_o investure_v of_o bishop_n grant_v by_o alexander_n the_o .3_o and_o after_o reclaim_v by_o innocentius_n the_o .3_o whereby_o it_o well_o appear_v that_o this_o allegation_n make_v rather_o with_o the_o pope_n primacy_n then_o against_o it_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n for_o pope_n alexander_n the_o .4_o declare_v this_o manfredus_n the_o roman_a church_n enemy_n as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o a_o traitor_n also_o both_o to_o conradus_n his_o brother_n and_o to_o conradinus_n his_o nephew_n both_o inheritor_n to_o that_o kingdom_n both_o
cause_n to_o make_v much_o of_o this_o earthly_a supremacy_n for_o have_v not_o the_o clergy_n and_o temporalty_n give_v that_o to_o king_n henry_n .8_o you_o and_o your_o heresy_n can_v have_v have_v no_o place_n now_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o bishopprike_v which_o be_v ordain_v not_o for_o robert_n and_o his_o madge_n but_o for_o chaste_a prelate_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v prefer_v the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n peter_n before_o nero_n christ_n before_o antichrist_n for_o so_o i_o doubt_n not_o to_o say_v with_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n athanasius_n â—7_n that_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n set_v himself_o above_o bishop_n the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a antichrist_n which_o antichristian_a fact_n in_o deed_n have_v be_v the_o first_o gate_n and_o entry_n for_o all_o those_o heresy_n to_o enter_v â–ª_o which_o the_o prince_n himself_o then_o most_o abhor_a and_o against_o the_o which_o both_o he_o have_v late_o before_o make_v a_o learned_a book_n and_o do_v publish_v after_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o stay_n thereof_o the_o six_o article_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v for_o the_o order_n of_o dew_n government_n once_o take_v away_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n once_o undo_v the_o head_n be_v cut_v of_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o corpse_n of_o christendom_n shall_v ensue_v and_o our_o country_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n fall_v to_o decay_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n to_o order_n direct_v and_o refourme_v this_o horrible_a sin_n master_n horn_n will_v make_v a_o virtue_n but_o all_o age_n all_o counsel_n all_o prince_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_o against_o he_o and_o do_v all_o witness_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o lay_v magistrate_n that_o to_o they_o not_o to_o these_o belong_v by_o right_a by_o reason_n by_o practice_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a m._n horn_n the_o .145_o division_n pag._n 87._o a._n to_o this_o .475_o matter_n effect_v also_o write_v petrus_n ferrariensis_n corpore_fw-la a_o notable_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o ignorant_a man_n thou_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n once_o in_o time_n past_a have_v both_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n then_o bestow_v .476_o true_a all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n through_o the_o 477_o 10._o whole_a world_n and_o more_o they_o do_v choose_v the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o c._n adrianus_n dist._n 63._o and_o the_o same_o petrus_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v thus_o mark_v after_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o many_o way_n those_o clergyman_n do_v snare_n the_o lay_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o alas_o miserable_a emperor_n and_o secular_a prince_n which_o do_v suffer_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n you_o both_o make_v yourselves_o sclave_n to_o the_o bisshoppe_n and_o you_o see_v the_o world_n usurp_v by_o they_o infinite_a way_n and_o yet_o you_o study_v not_o for_o remedy_n because_o you_o geve_v no_o heed_n to_o wisdom_n and_o knoweleadge_n stapleton_n if_o your_o law_n be_v not_o better_v they_o your_o divinity_n we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o fear_v our_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o a_o good_a merry_a fellow_n and_o unto_o you_o not_o unknowen_a read_v your_o book_n of_o late_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v lay_v a_o good_a wager_n that_o if_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a well_o oppose_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o quotation_n by_o yourself_o in_o the_o margin_n allege_v out_o of_o this_o petrus_n and_o withal_o that_o you_o never_o read_v that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o quintinus_n argument_n or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o do_v not_o understande_v it_o or_o at_o the_o jest_n you_o do_v most_o wicked_o perverte_v it_o but_o let_v this_o go_v as_o mere_o speak_v for_o though_o you_o never_o read_v the_o author_n nor_o can_v rede_o at_o the_o first_o perchance_o read_v your_o own_o quotation_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v by_o some_o of_o your_o friend_n and_o neareste_a affinity_n bring_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o your_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o content_a from_o whence_o so_o ever_o it_o come_v so_o it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o any_o purpose_n and_o effect_n whereof_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v little_a hope_n for_o what_o if_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v pope_n what_o if_o the_o clergy_n usurp_v and_o intrude_v in_o many_o thing_n upon_o the_o secular_a princess_n jurisdiction_n if_o you_o may_v hereof_o make_v a_o sequel_n that_o either_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o unlawful_a promise_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o priesthood_n which_o you_o esteem_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o robin_z hod_z his_o bow_n do_v bind_v they_o real_a as_o a_o lawful_a promisse_fw-la i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v sudden_o become_v a_o notable_a lawyer_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v retain_v of_o council_n in_o great_a affair_n i_o be_o assure_v of_o one_o thing_n that_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o like_v he_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o for_o other_o point_n of_o this_o his_o book_n that_o you_o allege_v you_o like_v he_o never_o adeale_o as_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yea_o for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v a_o perjure_a man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v reject_v may_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n admit_v to_o bear_v wytnes_n and_o that_o a_o clerk_n irregular_a can_v not_o be_v absolve_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n 7._o which_o follow_v the_o very_a place_n by_o yowe_o allege_v with_o many_o such_o like_a not_o make_v very_o much_o to_o your_o like_n now_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o yowe_o that_o you_o and_o your_o author_n to_o if_o he_o say_v so_o say_v untrue_o 11_z affirminge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o assertion_n than_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o bestow_v all_o the_o benefice_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o your_o chapter_n adrianus_n that_o you_o allege_v speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v not_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o of_o half_a europa_n neither_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o bestow_v the_o benefice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o you_o will_v say_v 63._o that_o your_o author_n say_v true_o and_o you_o have_v translate_v true_o for_o the_o text_n be_v per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincial_a i_o grant_v yowe_o it_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o be_v it_o unskilful_o and_o ignorant_o translate_v for_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v through_o out_o every_o province_n or_o country_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v all_o country_n that_o they_o have_v conquer_v italy_n except_v province_n and_o the_o people_n provinciales_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o now_o that_o this_o chapter_n rather_o enforce_v than_o destroy_v the_o pope_n primacy_n for_o charles_n have_v neither_o authority_n to_o bestow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n nor_o to_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n before_o take_v thempire_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o do_v he_o take_v also_o this_o special_a privilege_n and_o prerogatyve_a m._n horn_n the_o .146_o division_n pag._n 87._o b._n like_a as_o petrus_n ferrariensis_n attribute_v both_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o .478_o ferrariensis_n io._n quintinus_n heduus_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o la_o in_o paris_n and_o one_o that_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v be_v and_o much_o more_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o solo_fw-la principe_fw-la omnis_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o the_o prince_n .479_o aristocratia_fw-la alone_o be_v all_o power_n and_o thereto_o 480._o speculator_n avouch_v this_o say_n of_o speculator_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n omnium_fw-la iudicum_fw-la quod_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la iurisdictione_n regis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n to_o which_o .481_o purpose_n purpose_n he_o cit_v a_o ancient_a learned_a one_o in_o the_o law_n who_o name_n be_v lotharius_n who_o say_v he_o do_v say_v that_o the_o
time_n some_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v otherwise_o give_fw-ge 34_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o philippus_n a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n of_o who_o and_o his_o son_n also_o be_v emperor_n with_o he_o abbas_n vrspurgensis_fw-la witness_v that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o become_v christian_n who_o also_o declare_v by_o their_o .515_o const._n deed_n and_o work_n as_o abbas_n say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_a faith_n constantinus_n also_o the_o emperor_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v most_o diligent_o of_o all_o other_o seek_v after_o god_n favour_n as_o eusebius_n write_v of_o he_o he_o do_v provide_v by_o his_o government_n that_o his_o subject_n do_v not_o only_o enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o also_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n idolatour_n and_o dissembler_n in_o religion_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o such_o as_o confess_v god_n truth_n he_o retain_v and_o iugd_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v about_o a_o emperor_n command_v such_o to_o have_v the_o guard_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o dominion_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v he_o fortify_v his_o house_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o he_o do_v so_o consecrat_v his_o court_n and_o palace_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o his_o household_n company_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o palace_n have_v god_n mynister_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o christian_a congregation_n polidorus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n 2._o affirm_v also_o of_o this_o emperor_n that_o he_o study_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o increase_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o after_o his_o death_n be_v reken_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n to_o these_o few_o add_v lucius_n a_o king_n of_o our_o own_o country_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o might_n comparable_a to_o constantine_n the_o mighty_a emperor_n yet_o in_o zeal_n towards_o god_n in_o abolish_n idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n in_o winning_n and_o draw_v his_o subject_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o sincere_a christianity_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o constantine_n and_o in_o this_o point_n do_v excel_v he_o that_o he_o long_o before_o constantine_n break_v the_o ice_n give_v the_o onset_n and_o shape_v a_o pattern_n for_o constantine_n to_o follow_v whereby_o to_o work_v that_o in_o other_o part_n which_o he_o have_v achieve_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n this_o noble_a king_n of_o very_a love_n to_o true_a religion_n .516_o appear_v as_o polidore_n testify_v of_o he_o procure_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v cause_v his_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o province_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n public_o do_v draw_v his_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n banish_v at_o one_o all_o manner_n of_o profane_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v convert_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idolatour_n to_o be_v church_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o employ_v and_o do_v bestow_v all_o his_o service_n and_o power_n most_o willing_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o plant_v most_o sincere_o throughout_o his_o country_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o at_o his_o death_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o constantine_n be_v emperor_n and_o therefore_o untrue_o say_v of_o you_o that_o constantine_n be_v the_o very_a first_o christian_n king_n that_o join_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n word_n since_o this_o king_n lucius_n so_o long_o before_o constantine_n do_v not_o only_o these_o thing_n that_o polidore_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o do_v they_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o .517_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o afterward_n king_n lucius_n do_v write_v to_o see_v some_o of_o caesar_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v any_o thing_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n do_n but_o great_o .518_o thing_n commend_v he_o therein_o counsel_v he_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v reprehend_v but_o as_o he_o begin_v without_o they_o so_o to_o go_v on_o and_o draw_v law_n .519_o letter_n alone_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o afterward_n more_o at_o large_a the_o saxon_a king_n as_o 520._o law_n june_n and_o aluredus_n do_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n luciê°_n be_v as_o follow_v petistis_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o have_v desire_v of_o we_o that_o the_o roman_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o caesar_n may_v be_v send_v over_o to_o you_o the_o which_o you_o will_v have_v use_v in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o brytanny_n we_o may_v at_o all_o time_n reprove_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o caesar_n the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o for_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o late_a by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v with_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n take_v out_o of_o they_o the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o council_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o by_o it_o through_o god_n sufferance_n shall_v you_o rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n for_o you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n king_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n king_n thou_o have_v love_v righteosnes_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n king_n geve_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n for_o it_o be_v not_o geve_v the_o iugement_n and_o righteousness_n of_o caesar_n for_o the_o christian_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n son_n which_o dwell_v and_o consist_v in_o your_o kingdom_n under_o your_o protection_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n the_o nation_n indeed_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o people_n be_v you_o and_o who_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v together_o to_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o revoke_v cherish_v maintain_v protect_v rule_n and_o always_o defend_v they_o both_o from_o the_o injurious_a person_n and_o malicious_a and_o from_o his_o enemy_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n banquet_v early_o a_o king_n i_o name_v not_o for_o his_o small_a and_o tender_a age_n but_o for_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o madness_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n king_n blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n by_o banquet_v we_o understand_v glotonie_a through_o glotonie_a riotousness_n through_o riotousness_n all_o filthy_a and_o evil_a thing_n according_a to_o king_n solomon_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o froward_a soul_n nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subdue_v unto_o sin_n a_o king_n be_v name_v of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o rule_a well_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n which_o unless_o thou_o do_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o consist_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v less_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n which_o god_n forbid_v almighty_a god_n geve_v unto_o you_o so_o to_o rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a who_o with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n stapleton_n m_o fekenham_n will_n now_o show_v three_o cause_n oath_n why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n appoint_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o supreamacie_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o not_o to_o prince_n be_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v idolator_n and_o
roman_a and_o civil_a law_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v of_o britain_n agricolae_fw-la and_o polidorus_fw-la write_v that_o agricola_n the_o emperor_n vespasians_n deputy_n give_v to_o the_o britain_n certain_a roman_a law_n and_o order_n to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n in_o britain_n the_o young_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v much_o give_fw-ge to_o be_v eloquent_a in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n wherein_o agricola_n do_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o gall_n or_o french_a man_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o rome_n especial_o coilus_n king_n lucius_n father_n spend_v all_o his_o youth_n there_o so_o that_o lucius_n have_v no_o need_n to_o send_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o caesar_n law_n and_o if_o he_o have_v need_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v send_v to_o some_o other_o then_o to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o with_o other_o bless_a pope_n at_o that_o time_n meddle_v god_n wot_v little_a with_o caesar_n civil_a law_n or_o with_o any_o other_o law_n of_o pagan_a prince_n but_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n eleutherus_n answer_n be_v most_o unlikely_a for_o who_o will_v think_v he_o so_o unwise_a and_o so_o unskilful_a that_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o as_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v and_o rule_v a_o common_a wealth_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o practise_v in_o any_o christian_a country_n nor_o can_v possible_o be_v practise_v the_o old_a law_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v and_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o such_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v immutable_a and_o not_o variable_a whereas_o politik_a law_n have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o must_v be_v according_a to_o many_o incident_n alterable_a and_o variable_a this_o epistle_n then_o be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o a_o counterfeit_n do_v as_o yet_o serve_v m._n horn_n to_o no_o great_a purpose_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n m._n horn_n perchance_o will_v not_o himself_o great_o pass_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o other_o privy_a treasure_n hide_v here_o for_o the_o which_o i_o suppose_v this_o epistle_n be_v chief_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la himself_o vicar_n that_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o eleutherius_fw-la say_v that_o lucius_n be_v vicar_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o m._n horn_n all_o this_o while_n have_v shoot_v at_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o epistle_n that_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n lie_v dead_a be_v now_o reviue_v by_o m._n horn_n yea_o for_o this_o clause_n this_o epistle_n be_v solemply_fw-fr allege_v in_o open_a parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o see_v that_o your_o new_a divinity_n now_o be_v nothing_o but_o english_a and_o parliament_n divinity_n i_o will_v remit_v you_o once_o again_o m._n horn_n to_o your_o own_o braughton_n who_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o by_o he_o appear_v take_v that_o the_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a administration_n of_o civil_a and_o not_o for_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o epistle_n do_v as_o well_o serve_v m._n horn_n to_o prove_v the_o prince_n primacy_n by_o jewel_o as_o it_o serve_v m._n jewel_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o service_n must_v be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o other_o where_o he_o say_v that_o lucius_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o his_o advice_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n wherein_o if_o m._n jewel_n mean_a that_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v then_o have_v you_o one_o witness_n more_o against_o you_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v by_o his_o discourse_n of_o these_o letter_n that_o you_o specify_v part_n whereof_o he_o also_o recite_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n then_o be_v he_o also_o deceive_v for_o in_o these_o letter_n king_n lucius_n do_v not_o ask_v his_o advice_n in_o any_o church_n matter_n but_o require_v only_o to_o have_v caesar_n law_n send_v he_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n so_o that_o i_o perceive_v this_o epistle_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o new_a gospel_n many_o way_n but_o for_o such_o a_o gospel_n such_o a_o proufe_v be_v very_o meet_a we_o will_v therefore_o now_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o residewe_n of_o your_o answer_n where_o you_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v m._n fekenham_n say_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n the_o force_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o i_o say_v do_v not_o stand_v upon_o this_o king_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n before_o constantinus_n the_o great_a this_o be_v but_o a_o by_o matter_n and_o yet_o you_o dwell_v upon_o it_o and_o handle_v the_o matter_n serious_o as_o though_o all_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n if_o there_o be_v any_o king_n christen_v before_o constantine_n but_o herein_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_v with_o m._n fekenham_n who_o say_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o that_o constantin_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n but_o the_o first_o that_o join_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n word_n as_o in_o make_v sharp_a law_n against_o idolatour_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o make_v sharp_a war_n against_o maxentius_n and_o licinius_n that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n reges_fw-la which_o thing_n be_v not_o read_v of_o any_o king_n before_o he_o again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christian_a prince_n they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o of_o small_a dominion_n and_o rule_n as_o abgarus_n who_o seam_v by_o his_o own_o lettre_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v lord_n but_o of_o one_o small_a and_o obscure_a town_n as_o the_o .3_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v call_v king_n to_o avaunce_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v either_o king_n or_o lord_n in_o arabia_n minore_fw-la which_o may_v perchance_o be_v call_v king_n aswell_o as_o those_o be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v scorn_n and_o check_v holy_a job._n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o great_a renown_n and_o dominion_n as_o king_n lucius_n philip_n themperour_n constantius_n constantinus_n father_n yet_o because_o either_o they_o do_v not_o join_v their_o sword_n to_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o god_n word_n or_o for_o that_o their_o successor_n be_v paynim_n and_o infidel_n as_o it_o chance_v to_o the_o say_v lucius_n and_o philip_n there_o be_v the_o less_o account_n make_v of_o they_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v m._n fekenhan_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o this_o 50_o have_v good_a author_n that_o write_v so_o before_o he_o namely_o eusebius_n lactantius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n who_o all_o call_v constantinus_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christen_v which_o thing_n belike_o they_o write_v for_o the_o cause_n by_o we_o rehearse_v or_o some_o like_a yea_o he_o have_v s._n augustin_n to_o confess_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v as_o m._n horn_n himself_o will_v anon_o tell_v us._n but_o yet_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o wise_a and_o politic_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o m._n horn._n he_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v m._n fekenham_n for_o sayinge_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o for_o his_o relief_n bring_v i_o forth_o abgarus_n and_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n but_o so_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o but_o for_o a_o fable_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creditte_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o popish_a church_n concern_v the_o .3_o king_n and_o do_v nothing_o understand_v that_o the_o more_o he_o deface_v their_o kingdom_n the_o more_o he_o deface_v his_o own_o answer_n and_o strengthen_v his_o adversary_n argument_n m_o horn._n the_o .155_o division_n pag._n 94._o b._n thus_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o both_o your_o argument_n fail_v in_o truth_n of_o .521_o prove_v matter_n and_o you_o yourself_o be_v beguile_v through_o ignorance_n by_o .522_o 50._o want_n of_o read_v but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o your_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o faulty_a fallax_fw-la make_v à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o the_o consequent_a follow_v not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v more_o contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o
say_n s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o heb._n that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v not_o .588_o law_n general_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bishops_n jurisdiction_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o apt_o also_o do_v your_o allegation_n out_o of_o shall_z testament_n serve_v your_o purpose_n for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_v .29_o of_o exod._n have_v no_o word_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n only_o it_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o ceremony_n theâ—_n about_o in_o the_o .24_o of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o moses_n went_n up_o into_o the_o mount_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o elder_n tarry_v we_o here_o until_o we_o return_v unto_o you_o lyra._n behold_v aaron_n and_o hur_z be_v here_o with_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v if_o any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n arise_v in_o my_o absence_n let_v aaron_n and_o hur_z have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v if_o i_o be_v present_a by_o this_o place_n aaron_n have_v no_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n by_o commission_n from_o moses_n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o not_o alone_o but_o have_v hur_z one_o of_o the_o elder_n a_o ancient_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o this_o allegation_n make_v direct_o .589_o all_o against_o your_o conclusion_n for_o it_o show_v that_o aaron_n have_v this_o authority_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o third_o place_n num._n 27._o where_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n that_o josue_n shall_v govern_v the_o people_n after_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josue_n shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v council_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o in_o both_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v when_o josue_n stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o people_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n he_o shall_v understand_v god_n will_v therein_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v miraculous_o declare_v his_o will_v and_o pleasure_n by_o the_o light_n or_o shine_a of_o the_o urim_n and_o thumin_fw-la and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v show_v in_o the_o urim_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o by_o he_o to_o josue_n he_o must_v direct_v and_o order_v his_o go_v in_o and_o out_o ergo_fw-la say_v you_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v jurisdiction_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v court_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o make_v law_n and_o forinsecallie_o to_o visit_v refourme_v order_n and_o correct_v their_o flock_n and_o cure_n the_o most_o simple_a can_v judge_v of_o this_o .590_o appear_v sequel_n after_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v write_v deut._n 17._o that_o when_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a case_n come_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v try_v or_o find_v out_o by_o they_o than_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a judge_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o time_n be_v who_n shall_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v who_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n must_v not_o be_v disobey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n do_v you_o not_o apt_o conclude_v think_v you_o that_o the_o bishope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o courtly_a jurisdiction_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o .591_o scripture_n temporal_a judge_n do_v determine_v doubtful_a case_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v not_o determine_v all_o cause_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o allege_v the_o texe_n the_o .8_o chapter_n contain_v a_o confutation_n of_o m._n horn_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o m._n fekenham_n lay_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n stapleton_n if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v and_o must_v fight_v withal_o adversary_n may_v first_o by_o some_o pretty_a device_n find_v the_o mean_n that_o his_o adversary_n may_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o combat_n may_v appoint_v he_o also_o his_o weapon_n or_o by_o a_o sleight_n conveye_v away_o his_o adversary_n good_a weapon_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o geve_v he_o some_o feeble_a weak_a and_o rot_a staff_n to_o fight_v with_o then_o may_v this_o crafty_a false_a soldier_n soon_o be_v a_o conqueror_n it_o seam_v now_o to_o i_o that_o m._n horn_n that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n do_v much_o dishonour_n himself_o and_o show_v to_o great_a cowardness_n offer_v m._n fekenham_n in_o this_o combat_n to_o much_o wrong_n first_o procure_v by_o sinister_a accusation_n that_o he_o be_v restrain_v of_o his_o liberty_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n geve_v m._n fekenhan_n by_o a_o pretty_a legerdemain_n as_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a slender_a and_o week_n weapon_n for_o his_o invasive_a armure_n who_o otherwise_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o very_o well_o i_o mean_v of_o such_o argument_n as_o m._n fekenham_n have_v make_v which_o m._n horn_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o soil_n and_o confute_v after_o what_o sort_n you_o have_v partly_o see_v and_o shall_v forthwith_o have_v further_a experience_n m._n fekenham_n then_o argue_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v a_o very_a figure_n of_o the_o new_a moses_n aaron_n and_o eleazarus_n be_v priest_n have_v the_o chief_a judgement_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a without_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o cyvill_a magistrate_n again_o all_o aswell_o cyvill_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o other_o be_v command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n ergo_fw-la the_o lay_n prince_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o judge_v in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n may_v visit_v and_o correct_v their_o flock_n without_o any_o commission_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o be_v good_a reader_n m._n fekenham_n his_o good_a and_o strong_a invasive_a weapon_n you_o shall_v now_o see_v how_o m._n hornâ—_n do_v sly_o and_o crafty_o imbecile_v and_o steal_v away_o this_o armure_n from_o he_o and_o geve_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bulrush_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o step_v forth_o like_o a_o new_a gohath_n against_o little_a david_n and_o first_o you_o may_v note_v what_o a_o profound_a divine_a he_o be_v that_o make_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v take_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o very_a figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a 10._o and_o so_o sound_v a_o principle_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o thorough_o and_o conformable_o confess_v as_o well_o of_o the_o catholics_n as_o protestant_n that_o i_o marvel_v what_o master_n horn_n mean_v thus_o to_o wrangle_v nay_o say_v master_n horn_n yet_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o so_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o that_o perteyn_v only_o to_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_n be_v shadow_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishops_n jurisdiction_n under_o the_o gospel_n why_o master_n horn_n be_v there_o none_o other_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n that_o may_v serve_v m._n fekenhams_n turn_v think_v you_o est_fw-la but_o this_o you_o know_v m._n fekenham_n quote_v not_o this_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v nor_o any_o other_o but_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o know_v and_o confess_v leave_v it_o unquote_v therefore_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v so_o either_o here_o or_o otherwhere_o m._n fekenhans_n say_v stand_v for_o true_a what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o s._n paul_n that_o say_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n to_o have_v be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o thereby_o prove_v that_o â—he_v lay_v man_n shall_v temporal_o relieve_v their_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v he_o not_o here_o take_v the_o old_a law_n for_o a_o very_a figure_n of_o the_o new_a again_o do_v
and_o do_v extorte_n our_o confession_n in_o this_o point_n have_v which_o reason_n be_v that_o god_n love_v his_o church_n aswell_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n synagoge_n and_o have_v as_o love_o as_o plentiful_o and_o as_o effectual_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o synagoge_n and_o therefore_o to_o pacify_v division_n schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o have_v provide_v we_o one_o spiritual_a cowrte_n to_o decide_v and_o utter_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n rise_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o among_o christian_n then_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a nation_n tongue_n wytte_n manner_n and_o fasshion_n many_o controversy_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o moment_n will_v also_o arise_v and_o springe_n uppe_o then_o ever_o rise_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o one_o only_a nation_n especial_o the_o apostle_n foretellinge_v we_o that_o heresy_n must_v arise_v 11._o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o certain_a judge_n appoint_v to_o who_o all_o nation_n must_v indifferent_o obey_v it_o must_v neade_n be_v that_o christendom_n shall_v contynewe_v in_o a_o continual_a broil_n and_o ruffle_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o also_o have_v in_o our_o time_n so_o terrible_o and_o huge_o increase_v by_o nothing_o more_o then_o that_o we_o geve_v no_o ear_n to_o this_o one_o judge_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o our_o forefather_n have_v do_v stay_v ourselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o this_o the_o high_a cowrte_n of_o all_o christendom_n you_o see_v now_o good_a reader_n both_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o figure_n what_o say_v now_o m._n horn_n to_o it_o fekenhams_n full_o pretty_o i_o warrant_v you_o and_o that_o be_v that_o master_n fekenham_n do_v not_o apt_o conclude_v that_o the_o bisshoppe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n owght_fw-mi to_o have_v jurisdiction_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v cowrt_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o make_v law_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o reform_v &_o caet_fw-la because_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o temporal_a judge_n do_v determine_v doubtful_a case_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v not_o determine_v all_o cause_n as_o m._n fekenham_n seam_v to_o allege_v the_o text_n here_o may_v you_o playnelie_o see_v that_o master_n fekenham_n can_v not_o use_v his_o own_o armure_n but_o such_o only_a as_o master_n horn_n will_v grant_v he_o for_o neither_o m._n fekenham_n speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n nor_o his_o text_n be_v it_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n they_z all_o speak_v of_o a_o judge_n but_o nothing_o be_v there_o to_o signify_v this_o word_n temporal_a this_o word_n be_v shameful_o infarse_v by_o master_n horn_n to_o uphold_v his_o temporal_a supremacye_n by_o this_o place_n most_o greavous_o batter_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v all_o one_o as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o do_n of_o king_n josaphat_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n where_o as_o amarias_n be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a for_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o zabadias_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o perteyn_v to_o the_o king_n office_n which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o those_o that_o disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n if_o the_o case_n require_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v perchance_o for_o a_o temporal_a judge_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o agree_v well_o enowghe_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o 14_o for_o that_o diverse_a time_n aswell_o before_o there_o be_v any_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o chief_n regiment_n both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o ever_o the_o temporal_a yet_o have_v he_o ever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 2._o that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mowthe_n and_o it_o be_v here_o write_v 17._o who_o so_o ever_o disobey_v the_o priest_n shall_v die_v he_o say_v not_o who_o so_o ever_o diosobey_v the_o temporal_a judge_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o judge_n necaretur_fw-la all_o one_o person_n and_o not_o two_o and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n with_o the_o other_o father_n take_v place_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o exclude_v not_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n use_v to_o consult_v and_o of_o congruence_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n neither_o m._n fekenham_n as_o you_o charge_v he_o say_v so_o but_o lay_v forth_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o priest_n shall_v die_v for_o it_o now_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v this_o authorise_a and_o moses_n aaron_n and_o eleazarus_n be_v successive_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a superiority_n for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nede_v no_o further_a authority_n then_o that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o office_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o gevinge_v sentence_n and_o make_v decree_n ecclesiastical_a or_o in_o visit_v and_o reform_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v underneth_o they_o which_o if_o you_o can_v show_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n we_o shall_v then_o geve_v you_o some_o ear_n but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o paradox_n and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o in_o the_o .29_o of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o master_n fekenham_n prove_v aaron_n to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v there_o where_o now_o you_o will_v return_v against_o m._n fekenham_n the_o .24_o of_o exodus_fw-la you_o have_v forget_v yourself_o for_o at_o that_o time_n aaron_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v high_a priest_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v so_o make_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n after_o videlicet_fw-la cap._n 28._o 28._o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v a_o commission_n to_o hear_v cause_n in_o moses_n absence_n well_o inowgh_a moses_n be_v then_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o and_o he_o as_o be_v say_v be_v yet_o no_o priest_n at_o al._n for_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o .3_o place_n by_o m._n fekenhan_n allege_v we_o may_v pass_v it_o save_v that_o by_o your_o come_n in_o with_o urim_n and_o thunim_fw-la you_o have_v much_o holpen_v m._n fekenhan_n his_o argument_n and_o cut_v yourself_o with_o your_o thunim_n quite_o over_o the_o thume_n for_o though_o these_o outward_a miraculouse_a sign_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o urim_n and_o thunim_fw-la set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v light_n and_o perfection_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o or_o as_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v doctrine_n and_o verity_n remain_v now_o in_o our_o high_a priest_n aswell_o as_o they_o do_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n hand_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o all_o law_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o priest_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v not_o by_o some_o forcible_a law_n compel_v man_n to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o chief_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n as_o appear_v by_o general_n and_o by_o other_o counsel_n the_o like_a hereof_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o thrust_v the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a person_n out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n 12._o now_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o unprobable_a and_o a_o unlikely_a paradox_n that_o bishop_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v make_v to_o god_n a_o account_n may_v not_o visit_v and_o reform_v their_o flock_n by_o examination_n
law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v eat_v neither_o pudding_n nor_o any_o thing_n strangle_v which_o you_o think_v belike_o to_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o full_a close_o and_o in_o great_a hucker_n mucker_n you_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o yet_o may_v you_o have_v freshe_o reason_v the_o matter_n thereto_o if_o your_o stomach_n will_v have_v serve_v you_o with_o tell_v we_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la iâ—_n seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n and_o be_v not_o this_o god_n law_n they_o also_o good_a m._n horn_n this_o gear_n i_o perceive_v your_o weak_a stomach_n can_v not_o well_o digest_v for_o if_o it_o can_v and_o you_o withal_o can_v digest_v orderly_o plain_o and_o true_o any_o good_a answer_n you_o shall_v have_v at_o length_n answer_v yourself_o and_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o head_n cover_v or_o uncover_v 16._o and_o concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n or_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o other_o be_v call_v praecepta_fw-la apostolorun_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o reason_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n 11._o see_v that_o s._n paul_n himself_o call_v these_o praecepta_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o precept_n or_o commandment_n and_o sicut_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la vobis_fw-la as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n collet_n or_o gatheringe_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v make_v every_o sunday_n and_o say_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v precept_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n which_o yet_o he_o write_v not_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o former_a knowledge_n of_o deliver_v doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v so_o precise_o urge_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v now_o no_o long_o call_v the_o old_a law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v no_o long_o name_v the_o prophecy_n of_o hieremie_n 7._o ezechiel_n or_o daniel_n no_o more_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n math._n s._n luke_n s._n mark_n or_o s._n john_n we_o must_v no_o long_o say_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o of_o gedeon_n nor_o the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v these_o thing_n will_v stand_v together_o well_o enough_o with_o a_o good_a construction_n and_o by_o a_o diverse_a relation_n neither_o be_v they_o more_o contrary_a they_o when_o christ_n say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o my_o doctrine_n but_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o these_o law_n they_o be_v they_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o paul_n or_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o graciouse_a inspiration_n and_o suggestion_n they_o be_v make_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n law_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v their_o law_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o ministry_n do_v true_o forgeve_v and_o remit_v sin_n we_o must_v yet_o further_o consider_v here_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o some_o law_n there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n law_n as_o these_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v they_o as_o concern_v baptism_n the_o holy_a eucharistia_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n some_o other_o law_n there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o but_o not_o such_o as_o they_o receive_v at_o christ_n own_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o mouth_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v christ_n and_o god_n law_n as_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o their_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o law_n of_o he_o ordinance_n they_o be_v call_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o these_o that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o m._n fekenhan_n allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o christ_n give_v by_o himself_o few_o precept_n and_o and_o of_o those_o matter_n only_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v by_o no_o human_a authority_n be_v infringe_v or_o abolish_v but_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o church_n though_o no_o man_n can_v by_o private_a authority_n break_v they_o yet_o may_v they_o and_o be_v honorem_fw-la many_o of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abolish_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o certain_a and_o special_a respect_n and_o not_o to_o continewe_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o pudding_n and_o thing_n strangele_v so_o we_o see_v the_o sabbath_n day_n turn_v into_o the_o sunday_n so_o we_o see_v that_o though_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o holy_a maundy_a of_o the_o bless_a eucharistia_n at_o night_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o church_n use_v it_o fast_v and_o for_o lay_v man_n under_o one_o kind_n for_o though_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o receive_v which_o no_o man_n can_v dispense_v withal_o yet_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n say_v s._n augustin_n he_o command_v nothing_o but_o reserve_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o directe_v the_o church_n who_o therefore_o also_o take_v order_n for_o it_o especial_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v thing_n i_o will_v dispose_v other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v which_o be_v the_o place_n m._n fekenham_n ground_v himself_o upon_o against_o you_o and_o thereupon_o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o which_o be_v uniform_o and_o general_o use_v throughout_o christendom_n touch_v the_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a these_o order_n and_o law_n may_v be_v call_v god_n ordinance_n and_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v and_o may_v also_o well_o be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o m._n fekenhams_n argument_n stand_v as_o before_o in_o his_o full_a force_n every_o way_n and_o all_o your_o talk_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v god_n law_n that_o s._n paul_n appoint_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o you_o reason_v not_o against_o m._n fekenham_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v order_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v order_n for_o at_o his_o come_n whereof_o he_o say_v caetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la other_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v which_o as_o they_o be_v do_v without_o write_v as_o many_o thing_n also_o that_o he_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n as_o m._n fekenham_n rehearse_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n so_o be_v they_o do_v against_o your_o fond_a conclusion_n that_o be_v without_o any_o other_o warrant_v of_o any_o lay_v person_n neither_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v the_o head_n uncover_v propre_o god_n law_n for_o than_o have_v it_o be_v indispensable_a and_o then_o have_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n that_o preach_v with_o your_o cap_n on_o your_o head_n need_n to_o think_v upon_o some_o good_a answer_n for_o the_o violate_v of_o god_n law_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v marry_v with_o their_o head_n open_a which_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v if_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n and_o though_o s._n paul_n geve_v this_o reason_n of_o superiority_n and_o subection_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n or_o manner_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o both_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o gentile_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n and_o also_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n the_o open_n and_o discover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v a_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o of_o dutiful_a honour_n to_o our_o magistrate_n and_o other_o superior_n wherefore_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v many_o precept_n in_o their_o epistle_n of_o which_o in_o the_o write_a gospel_n nothing_o be_v mention_v or_o ordain_v and_o so_o your_o lutheran_n conclusion_n will_v appear_v stark_o false_a and_o
dangerous_a where_o you_o say_v 1523._o that_o paul_n give_v not_o his_o own_o law_n beside_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n ordinance_n comprehend_v within_o his_o gospel_n and_o again_o that_o paul_n whether_o be_v present_a he_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n or_o be_v absent_a by_o write_v he_o neither_o write_v nor_o speak_v other_o than_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o of_o all_o so_o that_o the_o tradition_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v m._n horn_n as_o i_o say_v a_o lutheran_n and_o a_o dangerous_a conclusion_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o will_v frustrate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o luther_n your_o grandsire_n do_v which_o be_v not_o express_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_v gospel_n for_o this_o be_v put_v that_o the_o very_a apostle_n make_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n but_o such_o as_o they_o find_v before_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o say_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v such_o law_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o mete_v therefore_o with_o this_o wicked_a sequel_n and_o to_o detect_v your_o lewd_a conclusion_n i_o will_v short_o touch_v a_o few_o more_o example_n of_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o th'apostle_n make_v and_o not_o record_v make_v or_o ordain_v otherwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o first_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o dronckard_n with_o robber_n with_o fornicatour_n with_o the_o covetous_a and_o with_o idolator_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o such_o restraint_n appear_v nay_o rather_o we_o see_v there_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 7_o again_o to_o the_o galathians_n he_o cry_v out_o 5._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcide_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o what_o gospel_n teach_v paul_n so_o to_o say_v what_o gospel_n do_v condemn_v circumcision_n nay_o rather_o say_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o i_o come_v not_o to_o undo_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o here_o only_o but_o to_o the_o philippense_n most_o earnest_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o colossian_n teach_v they_o to_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o their_o neomeniae_fw-la and_o sabbata_n now_o for_o the_o precept_n that_o s._n paul_n geve_v to_o timothe_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n of_o one_o wife_n what_o gospel_n prescribe_v it_o or_o command_v it_o to_z titus_z also_o the_o law_n that_o he_o geve_v to_o young_a woman_n to_o widow_n and_o to_o old_a woman_n be_v not_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v mere_a constitution_n and_o law_n of_o th'apostl_n without_o any_o word_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o else_o intend_v christ_n i_o pray_v you_o m._n horn_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n 14._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n yet_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n then_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v learn_v and_o teach_v many_o truth_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v they_o have_v not_o learned_a and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n he_o promise_v shall_v remain_v not_o with_o they_o only_o for_o their_o abode_n here_o in_o earth_n but_o with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o they_o so_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o teach_v we_o again_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n whereof_o unuincible_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o do_v teach_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v but_o also_o that_o those_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teachinge_n as_o procede_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v infallible_a sound_a and_o right_o wholesome_a and_o of_o we_o therefore_o undoubted_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o beleve_v whereby_o be_v overthrow_v m._n horn_n your_o most_o damnable_a and_o wicked_a conclusion_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v no_o law_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v god_n ordinance_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o now_o we_o see_v both_o by_o example_n of_o their_o do_n and_o by_o unuincible_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o make_v law_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o might_n both_o lawful_o and_o assure_o so_o do_v they_o be_v always_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o and_o their_o law_n therefore_o be_v not_o they_o only_o but_o bear_v also_o the_o force_n and_o value_n of_o god_n law_n so_o far_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v far_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n they_o so_o their_o successor_n now_o and_o always_o heretofore_o have_v and_o have_v full_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o decree_n over_o all_o their_o flock_n from_o christ_n himself_o without_o any_o jot_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o lie_v prince_n or_o any_o other_o lie_v magistrate_n and_o so_o your_o principal_a conclusion_n go_v once_o again_o flat_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o .169_o division_n pag._n 116._o b._n m._n fekenham_n the_o which_o noble_a emperor_n constantinus_n for_o the_o repression_n of_o the_o arian_n error_n and_o heresy_n he_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a where_o he_o have_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v these_o word_n 2._o cùm_fw-la vos_fw-la deus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la constituerit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la recte_fw-la iudicamur_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la cùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la dij_fw-la dati_fw-la sitis_fw-la 12_o ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iudicari_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la etc._n etc._n valentinianus_n imperator_fw-la eùm_fw-la ille_fw-la rogatus_fw-la esset_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hellesponti_n bythiniae_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la esset_fw-la consilio_fw-la respondit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la cùm_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la sim_fw-la 18._o fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la perserutari_fw-la verum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la congregentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la voluerit_fw-la theodosio_n imperatori_fw-la ambrose_n ingressu_fw-la intra_fw-la cancellos_fw-la templi_fw-la inter_fw-la dixit_fw-la inquiens_fw-la interiora_fw-la o_o imperator_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la solis_fw-la patent_n etc._n etc._n cull_v egit_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la gratias_fw-la imperator_fw-la asserens_fw-la se_fw-la didicisse_fw-la diserimen_fw-la inter_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la &_o sacerdotem_fw-la m._n horn_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o constantin_n call_v the_o first_o nicene_n council_n but_o very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o sylvester_n because_o this_o council_n be_v .625_o 1._o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n but_o while_o julius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n can_v not_o be_v there_o present_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o send_v in_o his_o stead_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v and_o epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o constantine_n call_v this_o council_n at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whereto_o ruffinus_n add_v many_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n also_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v that_o themperour_n call_v the_o council_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o both_o those_o papist_n be_v 626_o appear_v liar_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n call_v this_o council_n and_o your_o cause_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v much_o hinder_v for_o if_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o council_n and_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o sylvester_n the_o pope_n as_o you_o say_v or_o at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o alexander_n and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o ruffinus_n affirm_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o .627_o author_n supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o summon_v and_o call_v counsel_n which_o be_v a_o .628_o it_o principal_a part_n of_o your_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n cohibitive_a to_o be_v in_o themperour_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o
magdeburgenses_n as_o in_o place_n convenient_a i_o have_v show_v which_o also_o in_o no_o time_n or_o age_n sense_n prince_n be_v first_o christen_v in_o no_o land_n or_o country_n in_o no_o council_n general_n or_o national_n be_v ever_o witness_v practise_v or_o allow_v last_o of_o all_o which_o direct_o fight_v with_o christ_n commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o stand_v direct_a contrary_n to_o a_o article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la if_o such_o supreme_a gowernement_n i_o say_v may_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a then_o be_v the_o oath_n lawful_a and_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n be_v take_v but_o if_o these_o be_v such_o absurdity_n as_o every_o man_n of_o any_o mean_a consideration_n see_v and_o abhor_v then_o may_v not_o the_o oath_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n be_v take_v neither_o can_v this_o supreme_a government_n be_v possible_o defend_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a that_o all_o these_o absurdite_n and_o many_o yet_o more_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o here_o omit_v do_v hereof_o depend_v this_o reply_n gentle_a reader_n abundant_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o which_o the_o oath_n direct_o tend_v as_o m._n horn_n avouch_v be_v evident_o here_o prove_v not_o only_o in_o our_o dear_a country_n of_o england_n as_o well_o before_o the_o conquest_n as_o since_o but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o christen_v country_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n as_o of_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o east_n church_n also_o yea_o among_o the_o aethyopians_n and_o armenian_n and_o that_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o such_o author_n as_o m._n horn_n himself_o have_v build_v his_o proof_n upon_o for_o the_o contrary_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o .8_o first_o general_n council_n and_o of_o many_o national_n council_n beside_o in_o spain_n france_n and_o germanye_n have_v pronounce_v evident_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n supremacy_n and_o nothing_o for_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v now_o thy_o part_n christian_a reader_n not_o to_o shut_v thy_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n so_o clere_o shine_v before_o thy_o face_n against_o the_o which_o truth_n because_o m._n horn_n whole_a answer_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a blast_n the_o confutation_n of_o that_o answer_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n of_o reply_v whereof_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a have_v of_o late_o come_v forth_o i_o have_v term_v for_o distinction_n sake_n a_o counterblaste_n and_o now_o gentle_a reader_n most_o earnest_o i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o all_o other_o article_n that_o be_v this_o day_n over_o all_o christendom_n controversious_a through_o the_o great_a temerite_n of_o self_n will_v heretic_n raise_v up_o most_o diligent_o to_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o this_o of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o be_v such_o that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o effect_n all_o other_o depend_v upon_o of_o protestant_n some_o be_v lutheran_n some_o zwinglians_n some_o anabaptiste_n some_o trinitaries_n and_o some_o be_v of_o other_o sect_n but_o as_o they_o all_o be_v otherwise_o at_o mutual_a and_o mortal_a enemitie_n emonge_v themselves_o conspire_v against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o a_o good_a resolution_n once_o have_v in_o this_o point_n stay_v and_o settle_v the_o conscience_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a anchor_n from_o the_o insurgy_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o foresay_a rabblement_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o schism_n contrary_a wise_a they_o that_o be_v once_o circumvent_v and_o deceive_v in_o this_o article_n be_v carry_v and_o toss_v with_o the_o rage_a whave_n and_o floudde_n of_o every_o error_n and_o heresy_n without_o stay_n or_o settle_v even_o in_o their_o own_o error_n i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o grecian_n who_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v first_o arrian_n defy_v the_o pope_n 15._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n the_o great_a arrian_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o julius_n then_o pope_n fall_v after_o to_o be_v macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychians_n monothelite_n iconomache_n with_o diverse_a other_o great_a heresy_n each_o heresy_n breed_v great_a number_n of_o sect_n and_o all_o conspire_v against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a until_o at_o the_o last_o procede_v from_o heresy_n to_o heresy_n diverse_a reconciliation_n with_o the_o roman_a see_n come_v between_o which_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n god_n high_a vengeance_n that_o ensew_v they_o fall_v to_o turkish_a captivity_n in_o which_o o_o lamentable_a case_n they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o african_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v 2._o first_o in_o the_o donatist_n despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n melchiade_n in_o the_o very_a first_o springe_n of_o their_o heresy_n where_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v stop_v if_o they_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o their_o chief_a pastor_n then_o fall_v to_o be_v pelagian_n vandal_n and_o soon_o after_o arrian_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o wandalle_n become_v in_o time_n infidel_n as_o to_o this_o day_n they_o continue_v i_o report_v i_o last_o of_o all_o to_o these_o heresy_n of_o the_o northe_a the_o bohemians_n first_o domini_fw-la and_o now_o luther_n and_o his_o scholar_n which_o within_o few_o year_n their_o master_n yet_o live_v and_o flourissh_v go_v so_o far_o from_o he_o that_o he_o pronounce_v they_o in_o open_a writing_n heretic_n and_o archeheretique_n and_o yet_o they_o now_o i_o mean_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o luther_n so_o defy_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n what_o the_o end_n of_o these_o heresy_n will_v be_v except_o we_o abandonne_fw-fr they_o in_o time_n hungary_n and_o lifelande_n may_v be_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o 3._o which_o by_o luther_n heresy_n be_v both_o fall_v away_o as_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o one_o into_o the_o turk_n hand_n the_o other_o into_o the_o moscovite_n but_o to_o leave_v forayne_a country_n for_o trial_n what_o it_o be_v to_o separat_fw-la ourselves_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a our_o own_o domestical_a affair_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o sufficient_a example_n at_o what_o time_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o first_o banissh_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n think_v though_o erroneous_o that_o this_o do_v import_v not_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n so_o they_o think_v likewise_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o error_n of_o the_o new_a lutheran_n or_o sacramentary_a religion_n which_o then_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n no_o less_o abhor_v than_o they_o do_v turkery_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issewe_v all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o england_n the_o more_o pity_n grevous_o feel_v for_o immediate_o book_n come_v so_o thick_a abroad_o as_o well_o of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o of_o the_o zwinglian_n sect_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v so_o fast_o to_o a_o contentation_n and_o like_n with_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v diverse_a straight_a law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o heresy_n 553._o yea_o and_o to_o forbid_v the_o common_a people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o judgement_n upon_o lamberte_n the_o sacramentary_a neither_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n only_o swarm_v in_o the_o realm_n but_o the_o anabaptiste_n also_o twelve_o of_o the_o say_v anabaptiste_n be_v burn_v about_o one_o tyme._n now_o though_o king_n henrye_n alter_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n save_v this_o primacy_n only_o but_o keep_v constantlye_o the_o catholic_a faith_n otherwise_o and_o though_o suppress_v the_o abbey_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v religiouse_a man_n that_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o marry_v yet_o after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o minoritye_n of_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n all_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v make_v towch_v matter_n of_o religion_n save_v against_o the_o supremacy_n be_v repel_v and_o abolissh_v and_o a_o new_a religion_n be_v through_o out_o the_o realm_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o which_o though_o the_o religion_n now_o use_v be_v much_o conformable_a yet_o be_v there_o in_o many_o thing_n much_o diversity_n as_o among_o other_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v some_o colour_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n now_o they_o have_v both_o the_o church_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o they_o and_o which_o more_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n 75_o that_o say_v vovete_fw-la &_o reddite_fw-la make_v your_o vow_n and_o perform_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v habentes_fw-la
damnationem_fw-la quia_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la 5._o incur_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o promise_n again_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o gracious_a queen_n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bisshoppe_n make_v the_o .28_o of_o king_n henrye_n be_v reviue_v and_o yet_o the_o bisshoppe_n be_v order_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o act_n but_o according_a to_o a_o act_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n his_o day_n and_o repel_v by_o queen_n marye_n and_o not_o reviue_v the_o say_v first_o year_n and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o that_o defect_n be_v now_o supply_v let_v they_o yet_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o parliament_n and_o no_o church_n bisshoppe_n and_o so_o no_o catholic_a bisshoppe_n as_o be_v order_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o fasshion_n as_o no_o catholic_a church_n ever_o use_v but_o this_o be_v most_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o to_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o whereas_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v geve_v any_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o discharge_v a_o man_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v aswell_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o ever_o before_o through_o out_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n since_o we_o be_v christen_v take_v for_o plain_n and_o open_a heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o mayntein_v of_o the_o which_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o parliament_n god_n be_v thanck_v neither_o of_o king_n edward_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o graciouse_a soveraygne_a lady_n and_o queen_n that_o now_o be_v yet_o do_v these_o man_n teach_v and_o preach_v and_o by_o writing_n defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o say_v great_a and_o abominable_a heresy_n with_o many_o other_o for_o the_o which_o they_o can_v show_v no_o warrant_n of_o any_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a law_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n 10._o all_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o show_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v redress_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o any_o stay_n where_o man_n be_v once_o go_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o touch_v this_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o other_o protestant_n or_o with_o ourselves_o for_o in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o make_v the_o prince_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o neither_o agree_v with_o luther_n himself_o or_o his_o scholar_n which_o deny_v this_o primacy_n nor_o with_o caluin_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o sacramentary_n caluin_n say_v they_o be_v blasphemer_n that_o call_v king_n henry_n head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o his_o scholar_n jacobus_n acontius_n in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n mai._n blame_v open_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o command_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v that_o to_o be_v suppress_v now_o some_o of_o caluins_n scholar_n and_o our_o own_o countryman_n have_v take_v forth_o such_o a_o lesson_n that_o they_o have_v avouch_v in_o their_o book_n print_v and_o publissh_v to_o the_o world_n that_o a_o woman_n can_v neither_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o realm_n at_o all_o again_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n though_o they_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a government_n because_o they_o like_v not_o his_o true_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o person_n ecclesiastical_a that_o may_v have_v this_o supreme_a government_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n now_o tender_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n be_v other_o than_o they_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n or_o king_n edward_n day_n with_o a_o certain_a addition_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o such_o as_o to_o a_o civil_a prince_n special_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o woman_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v with_o any_o convenient_a sense_n apply_v i_o mean_v of_o these_o word_n supreme_a governor_n aswell_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a such_o large_a and_o ample_a word_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o foresay_v king_n time_n put_v into_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o their_o person_n for_o that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a government_n from_o the_o which_o a_o woman_n be_v express_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o scripture_n exclude_v than_o they_o be_v now_o these_o word_n be_v such_o i_o say_v as_o can_v not_o with_o any_o colourable_a pretext_n be_v excuse_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v as_o the_o injunction_n do_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n intend_v not_o to_o take_v more_o upon_o she_o than_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n or_o king_n edward_n her_o brother_n do_v what_o so_o ever_o that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o it_o must_v be_v also_o consider_v what_o she_o or_o her_o successor_n may_v take_v upon_o she_o or_o they_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o these_o word_n for_o a_o injunction_n can_v not_o limit_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o either_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a doctrine_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n that_o refuse_v especial_o this_o oath_n which_o do_v not_o only_o as_o it_o do_v before_o exclude_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o all_o general_n council_n also_o as_o though_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n yet_o in_o effect_n in_o exclude_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o all_o foren_a person_n and_o prelate_n but_o do_v further_a adjoine_v the_o foresay_v new_a addition_n less_o probable_a and_o less_o tolerable_a then_o be_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o former_a oath_n and_o therefore_o certain_a protestant_n of_o some_o name_n and_o reputation_n be_v tender_v this_o oath_n by_o commission_n have_v refuse_v it_o yea_o and_o how_o well_o trow_v you_o be_v this_o supreme_a gowernement_n like_v of_o those_o minister_n which_o withstand_v the_o queen_n injunction_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o seemly_a apparel_n &_o c_o thus_o you_o perceyve_v that_o as_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o constante_n and_o settle_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o primacy_n so_o we_o agree_v not_o no_o not_o among_o ourselves_o either_o in_o other_o point_n or_o in_o this_o very_a article_n of_o the_o supremacy_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o find_v any_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o sufficient_a contentation_n or_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n until_o we_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o we_o first_o depart_v that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o of_o all_o other_o people_n our_o nation_n have_v ever_o most_o reverence_a and_o honour_v and_o aught_o of_o all_o other_o most_o so_o to_o do_v as_o from_o whence_o both_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n receive_v first_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o return_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v we_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o bless_a pleasure_n amen_n in_o louvain_n the_o last_o of_o september_n an._n 1567._o thomas_n stapleton_n ¶_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o lerned_n reader_n touch_v certain_a author_n allege_v in_o this_o reply_n about_o matter_n of_o our_o own_o country_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o certain_a write_v copy_n not_o yet_o print_v which_o we_o have_v use_v as_o of_o henricus_n huntingtonensis_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la neubrigensis_n or_o noveoburgensis_n or_o neoburgensis_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a copy_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v write_v of_o they_o but_o of_o some_o other_o as_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o henricus_n huntingtonensis_n certain_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o to_o have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o work_n and_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o who_o we_o conjecture_v to_o be_v simeon_n dunelmensis_n also_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o our_o neubrigensis_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o neubrigensis_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v write_v as_o we_o understand_v now_o of_o one_o alphredus_fw-la beverlacensis_fw-la who_o live_v under_o king_n steven_n the_o addition_n which_o do_v follow_v who_o write_v we_o yet_o know_v not_o except_o it_o be_v roger_n hoveden_n this_o i_o